running head: UPDATED CLASSIFICATION OF MAGNOLIOPSIDA

An updated classification of the class Magnoliopsida (Angiospermae) ROBERT F. THORNE

Rancho Santa Ana Botanic Garden, 1500 N. College Avenue Claremont, CA 91711, U.S.A.; robert.thorne@cgu.edu
WITH MANY NOMENCLATURAL ADDITIONS BY

JAMES L. REVEAL
Professor Emeritus, University of Maryland Honorary Curator, The New York Botanical Garden Bronx, NY 10458-5126, U.S.A Mailing address: 18625 Spring Canyon Road Montrose, CO 81401-7906; jreveal@umd.edu

Copies of this issue [74(x)] may be purchased from NYBG Press, The New York Botanical Garden, Bronx, NY 10458-5126, U.S.A.; nybgpress@nybg.org. Please inquire as to prices. Issued 00 XXX 2007 2007 The New York Botanical Garden Updated version: 22 Jan 2007

TABLE OF CONTENTS Abstract . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 Updated Classification of Magnoliopsida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 Taxa incertae sedis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 00 Pertinent Literature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 00

Abstract
The present classification of extant flowering plants (Magnoliopsida) updates and revises those presented previously (Thorne 2000a, 2000b) by bringing together the vast majority of new information published since 1999. The extant members of Magnoliopsida are subdivided into 12 subclasses, 35 superorders, 87 orders, 40 suborders, 472 families, and 400 subfamilies. The number of genera and species for each accepted taxon is indicated, along with a statement of the taxonomic confidence that the taxon is worthy of recognition as outlined. Authorships and year of publication are provided for each accepted name and cited synonym. A rule change adopted in 2005 at the Vienna Botanical Congress has fundamentally altered authorships and valid places of publication for hundreds of names, and the full extent of the changes is unknown at present. Newly proposed names include subclass Malvidae; superorder Berberidopsidanae and Huerteanae; suborders Aralidiineae, Asparagineae, Asphodelineae, Chloranthineae, Eriocaulineae, Hamamelidineae, Illiciineae, Juglandineae, Myricineae, Papaverineae and Xyridineae; and subfamilies Circaeasteroideae, Dampieroideae, Dasypogonoideae, Davidsonioideae, Ebenoideae, Goetzeoideae, Hesperocallidoideae, Hortonioideae, Isophysidoideae, Kingdonioideae, Laxmannioideae, Ledocarpoideae, Lilaeoideae, Lomandroideae, Morkillioideae, Octoknemoideae, Petunioideae, Phormioideae, Rhynchothecoideae, Sargentodoxideae, Sclerophylacoideae, Siparunoideae, Sparattanthelioideae, Styloceratoideae, Tribeloideae. Tricyrtidoideae and Xanthoceroideae.

Introduction
In the following synopsis of the angiosperms, the hierarchy consists in descending order of subclasses (idae), superorders (-anae), orders (-ales), suborders (-ineae), families (-aceae), subfamilies (-oideae), and tribes (-eae). An example is: Subclass Magnoliidae Superorder: Magnolianae Order: Magnoliales Suborder: Magnoliineae Family: Magnoliaceae Subfamily: Magnolioideae Tribe: Magnolieae (used here only in Asteraceae) This example is presented to eliminate the need to list in every case the hierarchical ranks preceding the respective taxa. The names of essentially all hierarchical ranks are based on the principle of priority. The letters A, B, C used in the synopsis for each category above the subfamily indicate the degree of confidence I place in the alignment used, hierarchical level assigned, circumscription accepted, or all of these. A, as used with Acoranae, Ceratophyllales, Chrysobalanaceae, Neuradaceae, etc. represents limited confidence in the position of all four taxa. Any less confidence would condemn a taxon to taxa incertae sedis. B, as used in Chloranthales, Hydnoraceae, Apodanthaceae, Mitrastemaceae, etc. suggests that there is some evidence that the alignment, hierarchical ranking, and circumscription are probably correct. C, used generally throughout the synopsis, implies considerable confidence that accumulated data have allowed a realistic placement and circumscription. The numerals in parentheses as (8/90) indicate 8 genera, 90 species. Thorne prepared the classification scheme. Reveal is responsible for the bibliographic information. Full synonymy is given except for names at the rank of subfamily. Only validly published names are provided here, both legitimate and illegitimate at the rank of family. Although priority controls the selection of family names, names above that rank are not subject to priority and are a matter of choice. Factors controlling their selection here include priority, use of a name at a higher or lower rank, and a broad, general acceptance of a name in current literature. Adoption of Art. 18, Note 1 along with Art. 18, Ex. 4 at the Vienna Botanical Congress in 2005 has fundamentally altered more than 185 years of tradition with the result that the authorships and place of more than 600 ordinal, family and subfamily names must now be changed. These changes, such as are known at the moment, are recorded here, and this accounts for the differences expressed here versus those recently presented in the literature generally but especially by Hoogland and Reveal (2005) or for many years in Reveal (1995-onward). The critical period appears to cover the years from 1820 until 1895 and involves mainly eastern European and Russian authors. The new names and authorships presented here seemingly cover the majority of commonly used ordinal and family names, but until the literature is reexamined again, the full extent of the sudden creation of new names and the alteration of authorships of previous names is not known. Every effort was made to correct (albeit hurriedly) the entries in App. II of the Vienna Code (McNeill 2006), but even there errors may persist. One useful change passed at Vienna was Art. 49.2 deleting parenthetical author citation for suprageneric names. While this practice has been followed off and on over the past fifty years or more, it was never consistent. With the resolution of the problem now at hand, all parenthetical authorships are hereby deleted. We wish to acknowledge with thanks the assistance of Alexander Doweld of Moscow who kindly provide us with information contained in his latest book New Syllabus of flowering plants prior to its publication. As always, Kanchi Gandhi, John McNeill and Nicholas Turland have been generous with their time in resolving nomenclatural questions.

Updated Classification of Magnoliophyta

Magnoliopsida Brongn., 1843 (B; 13372/253300) [Dicots 10760/296990] Aceropsida Endl., 1840 Aesculopsida Brongn., 1843 Amaranthopsida Horan., 1834 Aristolochiopsida Bartl., 1830 Aropsida Bartl., 1830 Asaropsida Horan., 1834 Asclepidopsida Brongn., 1843 Asteropsida Brongn., 1843 Berberidopsida Brongn., 1843 Bignoniopsida Nees, 1825 Bromeliopsida Brongn., 1843 Cactopsida Brongn., 1843 Campanulopsida Bartl., 1830 Caprifoliopsida, Endl., 1838 Caryophyllopsida Bartl., 1825 Celastropsida Bartl., 1830 Cistopsida Bartl., 1830 Coffeopsida Brongn., 1843 Convolvulopsida Brongn., 1843 Coriariopsida Parl., 1872 Crassulopsida Brongn., 1843 Crinopsida Horan., 1834 Cucurbitopsida Brongn., 1843 Daphnopsida Meisn., 1841 Diospyropsida Brongn., 1843 Ericopsida Bartl., 1830 Frangulopsida Endl., 1840 Geraniopsida Meisn., 1837 Hamamelidopsida Brongn., 1843 Hydrocharitopsida Bartl., 1830 Hydropeltidopsida Bartl., 1830 Juncopsida Bartl., 1830 Lauropsida Horan., 1834 Ligustropsida Bartl. ex Meisn., 1840 Liliopsida Batsch, 1802. Liriopsida Brongn., 1843 Loniceropsida Brongn., 1843 Loranthopsida Bartl., 1830 Malpighiopsida Bartl., 1830 Malvopsida R. Br., 1818 Myrsinopsida Bartl., 1830 Myrtopsida Bartl., 1830 Najadiopsida Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809 Nelumbonopsida Endl., 1839 Nymphaeopsida Horan., 1834 Oenotheropsida Brongn., 1843 Opuntiopsida Endl., 1839 Orchidopsida Bartl., 1830 Pandanopsida Brongn., 1843 Papaveropsida Brongn., 1843 Passifloropsida Brongn., 1843 Phoenicopsida Brongn., 1843 Piperopsida Bartl., 1830 Plantaginopsida Meisn., 1841

6 Plumbaginopsida Endl., 1837 Podostemopsida G. Cusset & C. Cusset, 1988 Polygalopsida Endl., 1840 Polygonopsida Brongn., 1843 Primulopsida Brongn., 1843 Proteopsida Bartl., 1830 Ranunculopsida Brongn., 1843 Rhamnopsida Brongn., 1843 Rosopsida Batsch, 1802 Rubiopsida Bartl., 1830 Rutopsida A. Juss. ex Meisn., 1837 Salicopsida Bartl., 1830 Santalopsida Brongn., 1843 Saxifragopsida Brongn., 1843 Selaginopsida Brongn., 1843 Solanopsida Brongn., 1843 Styracopsida Bartl., 1830 Terebinthopsida Bartl., 1830, nom. illeg. Thymelaeopsida Endl., 1837 Urticopsida Bartl., 1830 Verbenopsida Brongn., 1843 Violopsida Brongn., 1843 1. Chloranthidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 (B; 19/250) Ceratophyllidae Doweld, 2001 Illiciidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 Nymphaeidae J. W. Walker ex Takht., 1997 1. Chloranthanae Doweld, 2001 (C; 10/175) Ceratophyllanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Illicianae Doweld, 2001 Nymphaeanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 18/245) Trimenianae Doweld, 2001 1. Chloranthales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 10/175) Amborellales Melikyan, A. V. Bobrov & Zaytzeva, 1999 Austrobaileyales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Illiciales Hu ex Cronquist, 1981 Schisandrales Blume ex Mart., 1835 Trimeniales Doweld, 2000 1. Chloranthineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with a later ordinal homonym for Chloranthales proposed by A. C. Smith ex J.-F. Leroy, Taxon 32: 1169. 1983 (B; 7/85) 1. Amborellaceae Pichon, 1948, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 2. Chloranthaceae R. Br. ex Sims., 1820, nom. cons. (C; 4/75) Hedyosmaceae Caruel, 1881 3. Trimeniaceae Gibbs, 1917, nom. cons. (C; 1/6) 4. Austrobaileyaceae Croizat, 1943, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 2. Illiciineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov. validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Illiciales Hu ex Cronquist, Integr. Syst. Class. Fl. Pl.: 94. 1981 (C; 3/90) 1. Illiciaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 1/42) 2. Schisandraceae Blume, 1830, nom. cons. (C; 2/49) Kadsuraceae Radogizky,. 1849. 2. Nymphaeales Salisb. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 9/75) Barclayales Doweld, 2001 Cabombales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 Ceratophyllales Bisch., 1839 Euryalales H. L. Li, 1955

7 Hydropeltidales Spenn., 1834 1. Cabombaceae Rich. ex A. Rich., 1822, nom. cons. (C; 2/6) Hydropeltidaceae Dumort., 1822 1a. Hydropeltoideae Eaton, 1836 (1/1) 1b. Cabomboideae Burnett, 1835 (1/5) 2. Nymphaeaceae Salisb., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 6/62) Barclayaceae H. L. Li, 1955 Euryalaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Nupharaceae A. Kern., 1891 2a. Nupharoideae Ito, 1987 (1/15) 2b. Barclayoideae Weberb., 1894 (1/4) 2c. Nymphaeoideae Arn., 1832 (2/40) 2d. Euryaloideae Thorne, 1974 (2/3) 3. Ceratophyllaceae Gray, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 1/6) 2. Magnoliidae Novk ex Takht., 1967 (C; 276/8805) Calycanthidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 Lauridae C. Y. Wu, 2002 Piperidae Reveal, 1994 Winteridae Doweld, 2001 1. Magnolianae Takht., 1967 (C; 276/8805) Annonanae Doweld, 2001 Aristolochianae Doweld, 2001 Lactoridanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Lauranae Takht., 1997 Piperanae Reveal, 1994 Winteranae Doweld, 2001 1. Magnoliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 156/2860) Annonales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Degeneriales C. Y. Wu, 2002 Eupomatiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Himantandrales Doweld & Shevyryova, 1998 Myristicales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Myristicaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 18/370) 2. Magnoliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 7/182) Liriodendraceae F. A. Barkley, 1975 2a. Magnolioideae Arn., 1832 (6/180) 2b. Liriodendroideae Y. W. Law, 1984 (1/2) 3. Degeneriaceae I. W. Bailey & A. C. Sm., 1942, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 4. Himantandraceae Diels, 1917, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 5. Eupomatiaceae Orb., 1845, nom. cons. (C; 1/3) 6. Annonaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons., (C; 128/2300) Hornschuchiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Monodoraceae J. Agardh, 1858 2. Laurales Juss ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 91/3390) Atherospermatales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Calycanthales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Gyrocarpales Dumort., 1829 Hernandiales Blume ex Mart., 1835 Illigerales Blume ex Mart., 1835 Monimiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Calycanthaceae Lindl., 1819, nom. cons. (C; 4/8) Butneriaceae Barnh., nom. illeg., 1895 Chimonanthaceae Perleb, 1838 Idiospermaceae S. T. Blake, 1972 1a. Idiospermoideae Thorne, 1974 (1/1) 1b. Calycanthoideae Burnett, 1835 (3/7)

8 2. Monimiaceae Juss., 1809, nom. cons. (C; 23/165) Hortoniaceae A. C. Sm., 1971 2a. Hortonioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Hortonieae Baill., Hist. Pl. l: 327, 339. 1869 (1/3) 2b. Monimioideae Raf., 1815 (3/18) 2c. Mollinedioideae Thorne (incl. Xymalos Baill.) (19/145) 3. Lauraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/3000) Cassythaceae Bartl. ex Lindl., 1833, nom. cons. Perseaceae Horan., 1834 3a. Lauroideae Burnett, 1835 (49/2980) Perseoideae Pax, 1889 3b. Cassythoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/20) 4. Hernandiaceae Blume, 1826, nom. cons. (C; 4/50) Gyrocarpaceae Dumort., 1829 Illigeraceae Blume, 1833 4a. Hernandioideae Endl. ex Miq., 1858 (2/38) 4b. Gyrocarpoideae J. Williams, 1855 (1/3) 4c. Sparattanthelioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. nov., a Gyrocarpoideae plantis scandens cum recurvatus spinis differt (1/9) 5. Atherospermataceae R. Br., 1814 (C; 7/14) 6. Gomortegaceae Reiche, 1896, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 7. Siparunaceae Schodde, 1970 (C; 2/150) 7a. Siparunoideae Money, I. W. Bailey & Swamy ex Thorne & Reveal, stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Siparuneae A. DC., Prodr. 16(2): 641, 642. 1868 (1/150) 7b. Glossocalycoideae Thorne ex Philipson, 1988 (1/1) 3. Canellales Cronquist 1957 (C; 14/55) Winterales A. C. Sm. ex Reveal, 1993 1. Winteraceae R. Br. ex Lindl., 1830, nom. cons. (C; 8/40) Drimyidaceae Baill., 1867 Takhtajaniaceae J.-F. Leroy, 1980 2. Canellaceae Mart., 1832 , nom. cons. (C; 6/16) Winteranaceae Warb., 1895, nom. illeg. 4. Piperales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 19/2430) Aristolochiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Asarales Horan., 1847 Hydnorales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Lactoridales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 Saururales E. Mey. ex Mart., 1835 1. Aristolochiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 7/400) Asaraceae Vent., 1799 Pistolochiaceae J. B. Mll., 1841, nom. illeg. 1a. Asaroideae Kostel., 1833 (2/71) 1b. Aristolochioideae Kostel., 1833 (5/330) 2. Lactoridaceae Engl., 1888, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 3. Hydnoraceae C. Agardh, 1821 (B; 2/8) 4. Saururaceae F. Voigt, 1811, nom. cons. (C; 4/6) 5. Piperaceae Giseke, 1792, nom. cons. (C; 5/2015) Peperomiaceae A. C. Sm., 1981 5a. Piperoideae Arn., 1832 (4/1015) 5b. Peperomioideae Miq., 1859 (1/1000) 3. Alismatidae Takht., 1967 (C; 235/3660) [Monocots B; 2612/56310] Aridae Takht., 1997 1. Acoranae Reveal, 1997 (A; 12/75) Petrosavianae Doweld, 2001 1. Petrosaviales Takht., 1997 (B; 2/3)

9 Miyoshiales Nakai, 1941 1. Petrosaviaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (C; 2/3) Japonoliriaceae Takht., 1996 Miyoshiaceae Nakai, 1941 2. Nartheciales Reveal & Zomlefer, 1998 (B; 9/70) Tofieldiales Reveal & Zomlefer, 1998 1. Tofieldiaceae Takht., 1995 (B; 5/28) 2. Nartheciaceae Fr. ex Bjurzon, 1846, (B; 4/41) Abaminaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg. Lophiolaceae Nakai, 1943 3. Acorales Link ex Mart., 1835 (C; 1/2) 1. Acoraceae Martinov, 1820 (C; 1/2) 2. Aranae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 166/3170) 1. Arales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 109/2755) Lemnales Dll., 1843 Pistiales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 1. Araceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 109/2755) Arisaraceae Raf., 1838 Caladiaceae Salisb., 1866 Callaceae Rchb. ex Bartl., 1830 Colocasiaceae Vines, 1895 Cryptocorynaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Dracontiaceae Salisb., 1866 Lasiaceae Vines, 1895 Lemnaceae Gray, 1822, nom. cons. Monsteraceae Vines, 1895 Orontiaceae Bartl., 1830 Pistiaceae Rich. ex C. Agardh, 1822 Philodendraceae Vines, 1895 Pothaceae Raf., 1838 Wolffiaceae Bubani, 1901-1902 1a. Gymnostachyoideae Bogner & Nicolson (1/1) 1b. Orontioideae R. Br. ex Mll. Berol., 1860 (incl. Symplocarpeae Engl., Lysichiton Schott) (3/6) 1c. Lemnoideae Bab., 1843 (5/37) Wolffioideae Engl., 1892 1d. Pothoideae Engl., 1876 (incl. Anadendreae Bogner & French; Anthurieae Engl.; Heteropsideae Engl.; Monstereae Engl.; Spathiphylleae Engl.) (16/1250) 1e. Lasioideae Engl., 1876 (incl. Cyrtosperma W. Griff., Dracontium L.,Urospatha Schott) (10/55) 1f. Calloideae Endl., 1837 (1/1) 1g. Philodendroideae Engl., 1876 (incl. Aglaeonemateae Engl.; Culcasieae Engl.; Spathicarpeae Schott; Stylochaetoneae Schott.; Zamioculcadeae Schott ex Engl.; Zantedeschieae Engl.) (27/c. 645) 1h. Schismatoglottidoideae R. C. Keating, 2004 (incl. Cryptocaryneae Blume) (7/185) 1i. Aroideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Arisaemateae Nakai; Arisareae Dumort.; Caladeae Schott; Peltandreae Engl.; Thomsonieae Blume) (27/575) Colocasioideae Engl., 1876 Pistioideae Arn., 1832 3. Alismatanae Takht., 1967 (C; 57/415) Butomanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Najadanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Zosteranae Doweld, 2001 1. Alismatales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (35/200) Butomales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 Elodeales Nakai, 1950

10 Hydrocharitales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Najadales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Vallisneriales Nakai, 1949 1. Butomaceae Mirb., 1804, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 2. Limnocharitaceae Takht. ex Cronquist, 1981 (C; 3/8) 3. Alismataceae Vent., 1799, nom. cons. (C; 13/80) Damasoniaceae Nakai, 1943 Elismataceae Nakai, 1943, nom. illeg. 4. Hydrocharitaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 18/75) Blyxaceae Nakai, 1949 Elodeaceae Dumort., 1829 Enhalaceae Nakai, 1943 Halophilaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Hydrillaceae Prantl, 1879 Najadaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Otteliaceae Chatin, 1855, nom. illeg. Stratiotaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Thalassiaceae Nakai, 1943 Vallisneriaceae Dumort., 1829 4a. Hydrocharitoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Enhalus Rich.) (2/c. 5) 4b. Stratiotoideae Luerss., 1879 (1/1) 4c. Anacharidoideae Thom, 1886 (7/c. 25) 4d. Hydrilloideae Luerss., 1879, (8/c. 45) Halophiloideae Aschers. & Grcke, 1889 Najadoideae Leurss., 1879 Thalassioideae Aschers. & Grcke, 1889 Vallisnerioideae Leurss., 1879 2. Potamogetonales Dumort., 1829 (C; 22/215) Aponogetonales Hutch., 1934 Cymodoceales Nakai, 1943 Juncaginales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 Posidoniales Nakai, 1943 Ruppiales Nakai, 1950 Scheuchzeriales B. Boivin, 1956 Zosterales Nakai, 1943 1. Aponogetonaceae Planch., 1856, nom. cons. (C; 1/50) 2. Scheuchzeriaceae F. Rudolphi, 1830, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 3. Posidoniaceae Vines, 1895, nom. cons. (C; 1/9) Cauliniaceae J. Presl, 1846, nom. illeg. 4. Cymodoceaceae Vines, 1895, nom. cons. (C; 5/16) 5. Ruppiaceae Horan., 1834, nom. cons. (C; 1/8) 6. Juncaginaceae Rich., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 4/15) Heterostylaceae Hutch., 1934 Lilaeaceae Dumort., 1829 Maundiaceae Nakai, 1943 Triglochinaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823 6a. Juncaginoideae Arn., 1832 (3/14) 6b. Lilaeoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Lilaeeae Engl., Syllabus, ed. 1: 67. 1892 (1/1) 7. Potamogetonaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823, nom. cons. (C; 3/90) 8. Zosteraceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 2/15) 9. Zannichelliaceae Chevall., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 4/12) 4. Liliidae J. H. Schaffn., 1911 (C; 1261/29085) Burmannidae Heintze, 1927 Orchididae Heintze, 1927 Triurididae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992

11 1. Pandananae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 42/1460) Cyclanthanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996 Triuridanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 1. Pandanales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 42/1460) Cyclanthales Poit. ex Mart., 1835 Roxburghiales Wall. ex Mart., 1835 Stemonales Takht. ex Doweld, 2001 Triuridales Hook. f., 1873 Velloziales R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 1. Velloziaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 7/250) Barbaceniaceae Arn., 1832 1a. Vellozoideae N. L. Menezes, 1971 (2/125) 1b. Xerophytoideae Herb., 1837 (5/125) 2. Acanthochlamydaceae P. C. Kao, 1989 (B; 1/1) 3. Pandanaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 4/910) Freycinetiaceae Brongn. ex Le Maout & Decne., 1868 1a. Pandanoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/600) 1b. Freycinetioideae Kurz, 1867 (3/310) 4. Cyclanthaceae Poit. ex A. Rich., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 12/225) 1a. Carludovicoideae Harling, 1958 (11/222) 1b. Cyclanthoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/1) 5. Pentastemonaceae Duyfjes, 1992 (1/1) 6. Stemonaceae Caruel, 1878, nom. cons. (C; 3/29) Croomiaceae Nakai, 1937 Roxburghiaceae Wall., 1832 7. Triuridaceae Gardner, 1843, nom. cons. (incl. Kupea Cheek & S. A. Williams, Peltophyllum Gardner) (C; 10/45) Lacandoniaceae E. Martnes & Ramos, 1989 2. Dioscoreanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 (B; 17/535) 1. Dioscoreales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 17/535) Burmanniales Blume ex Mart., 1835 Taccales Dumort., 1829 Tamales Dumort., 1829 1. Dioscoreaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 4/350400) Avetraceae Takht., 1997 Stenomeridaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Taccaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Tamaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Tamnaceae J. Kickx f., 1826 Trichopodaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. 2. Burmanniaceae Blume, 1827, nom. cons. (C; 9/95) Tripterellaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. illeg. 3. Thismiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (B; 4/40) 3. Lilianae Takht., 1967 (B; 1204/27385) Iridanae Doweld, 2001 Melanthianae Doweld, 2001 Orchidanae Doweld, 2001 1. Liliales Perleb, 1826 (B; 70/1595) Alstroemeriales Hutch., 1934 Campynematales Doweld, 2001 Colchicales Dumort., 1829 Liriales K. Koch, 1839 Melanthiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Paridales Dumort., 1829 Smilacales Lindl., 1833 Trilliales Takht., 1997

12 Veratrales Dumort., 1829 1. Corsiaceae Becc., 1878, nom. cons. (incl. Arachnitis Phil., Corsinia Raddi) (B; 3/30) 2. Campynemataceae Dumort., 1829 (C; 2/4) 3. Melanthiaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. (C; 12/97) Chionographidaceae Takht., 1996 Heloniadaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Veratraceae Salisb., 1807 Xerophyllaceae Takht., 1996 4. Trilliaceae Chevall., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 5/70) Paridaceae Dumort., 1827 5. Petermanniaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (B; 1/1) 6. Luzuriagaceae Lotsy, 1911 (incl. Drymophila R. Br.) (B; 2/5) Lapageriaceae Kunth, 1850 7. Alstroemeriaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 5/180) 8. Colchicaceae DC., 1804, nom. cons. (incl. Anguillarieae Pfeiff., Iphigenieae Buxbaum) (B; 19/240) Bulbocodiaceae Salisb., 1866 Burchardiaceae Takht., 1996 Merenderaceae Mirb., 1804 Uvulariaceae A. Gray ex Kunth, 1843, nom. cons. 8a. Colchicoideae Burmeist., 1837 (15/220) 8b. Uvularioideae A. Gray, 1848 (incl. Clintonia Raf., Disporum Salisb., Tripladenia D. Don) (4/18) 9. Rhipogonaceae Conran & Clifford, 1985 (C; 1/6). 10. Philesiaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (B; 2/2) 11. Smilacaceae Vent., 1799, nom. cons. (C; 3/320) 12. Liliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 14/640) Calochortaceae Dumort., 1829 Compsoaceae Horan., 1834 Erythroniaceae Martinov, 1820 Fritillariaceae Salisb., 1866 Liriaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797 Medeolaceae Takht., 1987 Scoliopaceae Takht., 1996 Tulipaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797 Tricyrtidaceae Takht., 1997, nom. cons., 12a. Medeoloideae Tamura, 1998 (1/2) 12b. Lilioideae Eaton, 1836 (9/540) Tulipoideae Kostel., 1831 12c. Tricyrtidoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Tricyrtidaceae Takht., Divers. Classif. Fl. Pl.: 482. 1997 (incl. Prosartes D. Don, Scoliopus Torr., Streptopus Michx.) (B; 4/33) 12d. Calochortoideae Dumort., 1829 (C; 1/65) 2. Orchidales Raf., 1815 (B; 804/18670) Apostasiales Blume ex Mart., 1835 Asteliales Dumort., 1829 Hypoxidales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 1. Boryaceae M. W. Chase, Rudall & Conran, 1997 (B; 2/12) 2. Asteliaceae Dumort., 1829 (C; 3/35) 3. Hypoxidaceae R. Br., 1814 , nom. cons. (B; 9/120) 4. Lanariaceae H. Huber ex R. Dahlgren & A. E. van Wyk, 1988 (C; 1/1) 5. Blandfordiaceae R. Dahlgren & Clifford, 1985 (C; 1/4) 6. Orchidaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 788/18500) Apostasiaceae Lindl., 1833, nom. cons. Cypripediaceae Lindl., 1833

13 Limodoraceae Horan., 1847 Liparidaceae Vines, 1895 Neottiaceae Horan., 1834 Neuwiediaceae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1991 Ophrydaceae Vines, 1895 Vanillaceae Lindl., 1835 6a. Apostasioideae Horan., 1847 (2/18) Neuwiedioideae Burns-Bal. & V. A. Funk, 1991 6b. Vanilloideae Szlach., 1995 (incl. Lecanorchidinae Dressler, Pogoniinae Pfitzer) (15/230) 6c. Cypripedioideae Kostel., 1831 (5/150-170) 6d. Orchidoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Diurideae Endl.) Gymnadenioideae Vines, 1895 Ophrydoideae Kostel., 1831 Physuroideae Vines, 1895 Serapiadoideae Vines, 1895 Spiranthoideae Vines, 1895 6e. Epidendroideae Kostel., 1831 (incl. Dicercetosteleae Dressler, Tropidieae Dressler) Arethusoideae Kostel., 1831 Cephalantheroideae Vines, 1895 Epipogonoideae Luerss., 1880 Gastrodioideae Kostel., 1831 Limodoroideae Burnett, 1835 Liparidoideae Luerss., 1893 Malaxidoideae Burnett, 1835 Neottioideae Kostel., 1831 Vandoideae Endl., 1841 3. Iridales Raf., 1815 (C; 330/7120) Agavales Hutch., 1934 Alliales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Amaryllidales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Asparagales Bromhead, 1838 Asphodelales Doweld, 2001 Gilliesiales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Ixiales Lindl., 1835 Narcissales Dumort., 1829 Tecophilaeales Traub ex Reveal, 1993 Xanthorrhoeales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 1. Iridineae Engl., 1898 (C; 69/1880) 1. Doryanthaceae R. Dahlgren & Clifford, 1985 (C; 1/2) 2. Tecophilaeaceae Leyb., 1862, nom. cons. (B; 7/32) Androsynaceae Salisb., 1866. Conantheraceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873 Cyanastraceae Engl., 1900, nom. cons. Cyanellaceae Salisb., 1866 Walleriaceae Takht., 1995, nom. cons. 3. Ixioliriaceae Nakai, 1943 (C; 1/3) 4. Iridaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 60/1845) Crocaceae Vest, 1818 Galaxiaceae Raf., 1836 Geosiridaceae Jonker, 1939, nom. cons. Gladiolaceae Raf., 1838 Hewardiaceae Nakai, 1943, nom. illeg. Isophysidaceae F. A. Barkley, 1948 Ixiaceae Horan., 1834 4a. Isophysidoideae Takht. ex Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Isophysideae Hutch., Fam. Fl. Pl. 2: 135. 1934 (1/1)

14 4b. Aristeoideae Vines, 1895 (incl. Geosiris Baill.) (6/85) Nivenioideae Schulze ex Goldblatt, 1990 4c. Iridoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Mariceae Hutch., nom. illeg., Trimezieae Ravenna) (27/765) Cypelloideae Klatt, 1866 Ferrarioideae Burnett, 1835 Moraeoideae Baker, 1896 Sisyrinchioideae Klatt, 1866 Tigridioideae Vines, 1895 4d. Crocoideae Burnett, 1835 (26/995) Aristeoideae Vines, 1895 Gladioloideae Klatt, 1866 Ixioideae Rchb. ex Klatt, 1866 Watsonioideae Vines, 1895 2. Asphodelineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Aspodelaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 51. 1789 (B; 34/1190) Aloineae Link, 1829 1. Xanthorrhoeaceae Dumort., 1829 , nom. cons. (C; 1/30) 2. Xeronemataceae M. W. Chase, Rudall & M. F. Fay, 2000 (B; 1/2) 3. Asphodelaceae Juss., 1789 (B; 13/1070) Aloaceae Batsch, 1802 3a. Asphodeloideae Burnett, 1835 (8/270) 3b. Alooideae Link, 1829 (5/c. 800) 4. Hemerocallidaceae R. Br., 1810 (B; 11/47) Dianellaceae Salisb., 1866 Eccremidaceae Doweld, 2007 Eustrephaceae Chupov, 1994 Geitonoplesiaceae R. Dahlgren ex Conran, 1994 Phormiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 4a. Hemerocallidoideae Kostel., 1831 (1/15) 4b. Phormioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Phormiaceae J. Agardh. Theoria Syst. Pl.: 7. 1858 (incl. Dianelleae Baker, Geitnoplesium A. Cunn. ex R. Br., Pasithea D. Don, Simethis Kunth) (10/32) 5. Johnsoniaceae Lotsy, 1911 (incl. Caesia R. Br., Corynotheca F. Muell. ex Benth., Stawellia F. Muell., Tricoryne R. Br.) (C; 8/40) 3. Hyacinthineae Link, 1829 (B; 198/3375) 1. Anthericaceae J. Agardh, 1858 (B; 8/285) 2. Alliaceae Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. (C; 80/1585) Agapanthaceae F. Voigt, 1850 Amaryllidaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. Brunsvigiaceae Horan., 1834 Cepaceae Salisb., 1866 Crinaceae Vest, 1818 Cyrtanthaceae Salisb., 1866 Galanthaceae G. Mey., 1836 Gethyllidaceae Raf., 1838 Gilliesiaceae Lindl., 1826 Haemanthaceae Salisb., 1866 Leucojaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797 Methonicaceae E. Mey., 1839, nom. illeg. Milulaceae Traub, 1972 Narcissaceae Juss., 1789 Oporanthaceae Salisb., 1866 Pancratiaceae Horan., 1847 Strumariaceae Salisb., 1866 Tulbaghiaceae Salisb., 1866

15 Zephyranthaceae Salisb., 1866 2a. Allioideae Herb., 1837 (2/c. 750) 2b. Tulbaghioideae M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase, 1996 (1/22) 2c. Gilliesioideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Nothoscordum Kunth) (10/75) 2d. Agapanthoideae Endl., 1836 (1/9) 2e. Narcissoideae Haw., 1831 (66/730) Amaryllidoideae Burnett, 1835 Eucrosioideae Raf., 1838 Galanthoideae Herb., 1837 Hippeastroideae Herb. ex Sweet, 1832 Pharioidee Raf., 1838 3. Hyacinthaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797 (C; 62/900) Eucomidaceae Salisb., 1866 Lachenaliaceae Salisb., 1866 Ornithogalaceae Salisb., 1866 Scillaceae Vest, 1818 3a. Ozirooideae Speta, 1998 (1/10) 3b. Urgineoideae Speta, 1998 (11/c. 120) 3c. Ornithogaloideae Speta, 1998 (13/c. 285) 3d. Hyacinthoideae Link, 1829 (37/c. 485) Scilloideae Kostel., 1831 4. Themidaceae Salisb., 1866 (incl. Milleae Baker) (C; 12/60) 5. Behniaceae Conran, M. W. Chase & Rudall, 1997 (B; 1/1) 6. Anemarrhenaceae Conran, M. W. Chase & Rudall, 1997 (B; 1/1) 7. Herreriaceae Kunth, 1850 (B; 3/9) 8. Agavaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 16/355) Chlorogalaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2005 Funkiaceae Horan., 1834, nom. illeg. Hesperocallidaceae Traub, 1972 Hostaceae B. Mathew, 1988 Yuccaceae J. Agardh, 1858 8a. Chlorogaloideae Speta, 1998 (incl. Camassia Lindl., Hastingsia S. Watson, Schoenolirion Torr. ex Durand) (4/17) 8b. Yuccoideae Kostel., 1831 (4/45) 8c. Agavoideae Herb., 1837 (6/270) 8d. Hesperocallidoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Hesperocallidaceae Traub., Pl. Life 28: 1313. 1972 (incl. Hosta L.) (2/25) 4. Asparagineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Asparagaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 40. 1789 (C; 29/675) 1. Aphyllanthaceae Burnett, 1835 (C; 1/1) 2. Laxmanniaceae Bubani, 19011902 (C; 14/180) Lomandraceae Lotsy, 1911 Xerotaceae Hassk., 1844, nom. illeg. 2a. Lomandroideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Lomandreae Engl. in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. II, 5: 18. 1887 (5/65) 2b. Laxmannioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Laxmannieae Engl. in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. II, 5: 18. 1887 (9/115) 3. Asparagaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 23/425) Aspidistraceae Hassk., 1844 Convallariaceae Horan., 1834 Hemiphylacaceae Doweld, 2007 Ophiopogonaceae Meissn., 1842 Peliosanthaceae Salisb., 1866 Platymetraceae Salisb., 1866, nom. illeg. Polygonataceae Salisb., 1866

16 Ruscaceae M. Roem., 1826, nom. cons. Tupistraceae Schnizl., 1846 3a. Asparagoideae Kostel., 1831 (incl. Hemiphylacus S. Watson) (2/c. 200) 3b. Ruscoideae Dippel, 1889 (3/8) 3c. Convallarioideae Herb., 1837 (incl. Comospermum Rauschert) (18/215) 4. Dracaenaceae Salisb., 1866 (C; 1/100) Sansevieriaceae Nakai, 1936 5. Nolinaceae Nakai, 1943 (incl. Beaucarnea Lem., Calibanus Rose, Dasylirion Zucc.) (C; 4/50) 6. Eriospermaceae Lem., 1845 (C; 1/102) 5. Commelinidae Takht., 1967 (C; 1116/23270) Arecidae Takht., 1967 Bromeliidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 Juncidae Doweld, 2001 Zingiberidae Cronquist, 1978 1. Arecanae Takht., 1967 (C; 189/2350) 1. Arecales Bromhead, 1840 (C; 189/2350) Cocosales Nakai, 1930 1. Arecaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 189/2350) Acristaceae O. F. Cook, 1913 Borassaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Calamaceae Kunth ex Perleb, 1838 Ceroxylaceae Vines, 1895 Chamaedoreaceae O. F. Cook, 1913 Cocosaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Coryphaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Geonomataceae O. F. Cook, 1913 Iriarteaceae O. F. Cook & Doyle, 1913 Lepidocaryaceae Mart., 1838 Malortieaceae O. F. Cook, 1913 Manicariaceae O. F. Cook, 1910 Nypaceae Brongn. ex Le Maout & Decne., 1868 Palmae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Phoenicaceae Burnett, 1835 Phytelephantaceae Mart. ex Perleb, 1838 Pseudophoenicaceae O. F. Cook, 1913 Rhapidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Sabalaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Sagaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Synechanthaceae O. F. Cook, 1913 1a. Calamoideae Beilschm., 1833 (22/670) Lepidocaryoideae Mart. ex Horan., 1847 1b. Nypoideae Griff., 1850 (1/1) 1c. Coryphoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Phoeniceae J. Presl) (40/400) Borassoideae Burnett, 1835 Sabaloideae Burnett, 1835 1d. Ceroxyloideae Drude, 1877 (13/165) (incl. Ammandra O. F. Cook, Polyandra Leal) Phytelephoideae Drude, 1887 1e. Arecoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Caryoteae Scheff.) (110/1080) Cocosoideae Beilschm., 1833 2. Commelinanae Takht., 1967 (C; 1112/23540) Bromelianae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 Hydatellanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 (2/10) Juncanae Takht., 1967 Poanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Pontederianae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Rapateanae Doweld, 2001

17 Typhanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 Zingiberanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 1. Commelinales Mirb. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 64/870) Haemodorales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Hanguanales R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 Philydrales Dumort., 1829 Pontederiales A. Rich. ex Mart., 1835 1. Commelinaceae Mirb., 1804, nom. cons. (B; 40/650) Cartonemataceae Pichon, 1946, nom. cons. Ephemeraceae Batsch, 1802, nom. illeg. & nom. rej. Tradescantiaceae Salisb., 1807 1a. Cartonematoideae Faden ex G. C. Tucker, 1989 (incl. Triceratella Brenan) (2/12) 1b. Commelinoideae Eaton, 1836 (38/640) 2. Hanguanaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (C; 1/2-5) 3. Haemodoraceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 14/105) Conostylidaceae Takht., 1987 Dilatridaceae M. Roem., 1840 Wachendorfiaceae Herb., 1837 Xiphidiaceae Dumort., 1829 3a. Haemodoroideae Arn., 1832 (8/30) Wachendorfioideae Arn., 1832 3b. Conostylidoideae Lindl., 1846 (6/77) 4. Pontederiaceae Kunth, 1816, nom. cons. (C; 6/38) Heterantheraceae J. Agardh, 1858 Unisemataceae Raf., 1837, nom. illeg. 5. Philydraceae Link, 1821, nom. cons. (C; 4/5) 2. Cannales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 102/2115) Amomales Lindl., 1835, nom. illeg. Lowiales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Marantales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Musales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Zingiberales Griseb., 1854 1. Musineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 2/40) 1. Musaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 2/40) 2. Lowiineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 1/18) 1. Lowiaceae Ridl., 1924, nom. cons. (C; 1/18) 3. Strelitziineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 3/7) 1. Strelitziaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (C; 3/7) 4. Heliconiinae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 1/200) 1. Heliconiaceae Vines, 1895 (C; 1/200) 5. Cannineae Link, 1829 (C; 32/560) 1. Cannaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 1/25) 2. Marantaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 31/535) 6. Zingiberineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 56/1290) 1. Zingiberaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 49/1170) Alpiniaceae Link, 1821 Amomaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. illeg. Amomaceae A. Rich., 1828, nom. illeg, non J. St.-Hil. (1805). Curcumaceae Dumort., 1829 1a. Siphonochiloideae W. J. Kress, 2002 (1/15) 1b. Tamijioideae W. J. Kress, 2002 (1/1) 1c. Alpinioideae Link, 1829 (20/c. 650) 1d. Zingiberoideae Blume ex Hassk., 1844 (ca. 30/c. 600) 2. Costaceae Nakai, 1941 (C; 7/120) 3. Dasypogonales Doweld, 2001 (B; 4/8) 1. Dasypogonaceae Dumort., 1829 (C; 4/8)

18 Baxteriaceae Takht., 1996 Calectasiaceae Schnizl., 1845 Kingiaceae Endl. ex Schnizl., 1845 1a. Dasypogonoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Dasypogoneae Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. II, 5: 18. 1887 (2/6) Calectasioideae Meisn., 1842 1b. Kingioideae Meisn., 1842 (incl. Baxteria R. Br. ex Hook.) (2/2) 4. Bromeliales Dumort., 1829 (B; 72/2730) Rapateales Colella ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 1. Bromeliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 55/2640) Tillandsiaceae Wilbr., 1834 1a. Brocchinioideae Givnish, ined. (Brocchinia Schult.) (1/21) 1b. Lindmanioideae Givnish, ined. (Connellia N. E. Br., Lindmania Mez) (2/42) 1c. Hechtioideae Givnish, ined. (1/50) (Hechtia Klotzsch) (1/50) 1d. Tillandsioideae Burnett, 1835 (8/1050) 1e. Navioideae Harms, 1930 (5/110) 1f. Pitcairnioideae Harms, 1930 (6/465) 1g. Puyoideae Givnish, ined. (Puya Molina) (1/170) 1h. Bromelioideae Burnett, 1835 (31/730) 2. Rapateaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 15/80) 2a. Rapateoideae Meisn., 1842 (incl. Rapatea Aubl., Spathanthus Desv., Cephalostemon R. H. Schomb., Duckea Maguire (7/24) 2b. Monotremoideae Givnish & P. E. Berry, 2004 (incl. Maschalocephalus Gilg & K. Schum., Monotrema Krn., Potarophytum Sandw., Windsorina Gleason) (4/9) 2c. Saxofridericioideae Maguire, 1958 (incl. Guacamaya Maguire, Kunhardtia Maguire, Saxofridericia R. H. Schomb., Schoenocephalium Seub.) (4/46) 5. Typhales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 2/25) 1. Typhaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 2/25) Sparganiaceae Hanin, 1811, nom. cons. 1a. Sparganioideae Link, 1829 (1/14) 1b. Typhoideae Link, 1829 (1/8-13) 6. Xyridales Lindl., 1846 (C; 18/1440) Eriocaulales Nakai., 1930 Hydatellales Cronquist, 1980 Mayacales Nakai, 1943 6a. Xyridineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with a Xyridaceae C. Agardh, Aphor. Bot.: 158. 1823 (C; 7/335) 1. Xyridaceae C. Agardh, 1823, nom. cons. (C; 5/325) Abolbodaceae Nakai, 1943 1a. Xyridoideae Kunth ex Arn., 1832 (incl. Achlyphila Maguire & Wurdack) (2/300) 1b. Abolbodoideae Suess. & Beyerle, 1935 (incl. Aratitiyopea Steyerm. & P. E. Berry, Orectanthe Maguire) (3/23) 2. Hydatellaceae U. Hamann, 1976, nom. cons. (B; 2/10) 6b. Eriocaulineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., based on Eriocaulinales Nakai, HisiShokubutsu: 49. 1930 (C; 11/l105) 1. Eriocaulaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 10/1100) 2. Mayacaceae Kunth, 1842, nom. cons. (C; 1/4) 7. Juncales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 112/5360) Cyperales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Thurniaceae Engl., 1907, nom. cons. (C; 2/4) Prioniaceae S. L. Munro & H. P. Linder, 1998 2. Juncaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 6/345) 3. Cyperaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 104/5010) Caricaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. rej., non Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Kobresiaceae Gilly, 1952

19 Mapaniaceae Shipunov, 2003 Papyraceae Burnett, 1835 Scleriaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Scirpaceae Batsch ex Borckh., 1797 3a. Mapaniopideae C. B. Clarke, 1897 (13/140) 3b. Cyperoideae Suessenguth, 1939 (91/4870) Caricoideae Pax, 1886 Sclerioideae C. B. Clarke, 1908 8. Restionales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 59/535) Centrolepidales R. Dahlgren ex Takht., 1997 1. Anarthriaceae D. F. Cutler & Airy Shaw, 1965 (C; 1/7) 2. Restionaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 53/490) Elegiaceae Raf., 1838 3. Hopkinsiaceae B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson, 2000 (B; 1/2) 4. Lyginiaceae B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson, 2000 (B; 1/1) 5. Centrolepidaceae Endl., 1836, nom. cons. (C; 3/35) Devauxiaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. illeg. 9. Poales Small, 1903 (C; 682/10230) Avenales Bromhead, 1838 Flagellariales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 1. Flagellariaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 1/4) 2. Joinvilleaceae Toml. & A. C. Sm., 1970 (C; 1/2) 3. Ecdeiocoleaceae D. F. Cutler & Airy Shaw, 1965 (C; 2/2) 4. Poaceae Barnh., 1895, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 678/10220) Aegilopaceae Martinov, 1820 Agrostidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Alopecuraceae Martinov, 1820 Andropogonaceae Martinov, 1820 Anomochloaceae Nakai, 1943 Arundinaceae Dll, 1843 Arundinellaceae Herter, 1940 Asperellaceae Link , 1827 Avenaceae Martinov, 1820 Bambusaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Bromaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cenchraceae Link, 1827 Chloridaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cynodontaceae Link, 1827 Cynosuraceae Link, 1833 Echinariaceae Link, 1833 Eragrostidaceae Herter, 1940 Festucaceae Spreng. ex Sadler, 1825 Gramineae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Holcaceae Link, 1833 Hordeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Laguraceae Link, 1833 Lappaginaceae Link, 1827, nom. illeg. Lepturaceae Herter, 1940 Loliaceae Link, 1827 Maydaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. illeg. Melicaceae Martinov, 1820 Miliaceae Burnett, 1835 Nardaceae Martinov, 1820 Olyraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Ophiuraceae Link, 1827 Oryzaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

20 Panicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Pappophoraceae Herter, 1940 Parianaceae Nakai, 1943 Paspalaceae Link, 1827 Phalaridaceae Link, 1833 Pharaceae Herter, 1940 Saccharaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Sesleriacee Dll, 1843 Spartinaceae Link, 1827 Stipaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Streptochaetaceae Nakai, 1943 Tristeginaceae Link, 1833, nom. illeg. Triticaceae Link, 1827 Zeaceae A. Kern., 1891 Zoysiaceae Link, 1827 4a. Anomochlooideae Pilg. ex Potztal, 1957 (incl. Streptochaeta Schrad. ex Nees) (2/4) 4b. Pharoideae L. G. Clark & Judz., 1996 (incl. Leptaspis R. Br., Scrotochloa Judz.) (3/14) 4c. Puelioideae L. G. Clark, Kobay, Spangler, S. Y. Mathews & E. A. Kellogg, 2000 (incl. Guaduella Franch.) (2/11) 4d. Bambusoideae Luerss., 1893 (incl. Arundinarieae Asch. & Graebn., Olyreae Kunth ex Spenn., Parianeae C. E. Hubb.) (65/965) 4e. Ehrhartoideae Link, 1827 (1418/150) Oryzoideae Burmeist., 1837 4f. Pooideae Benth., 1861 (incl. Lygeum Loefl. ex L., Nardus L.) (154/3275) Agrostidoideae Belschm., 1833 Anthroxanthoideae Link, 1827 Avenoideae Link, 1827 Chaeturoideae Link, 1827 Coleanthoideae Link, 1827 Cynosuroideae Link, 1827 Echinarioideae Link, 1827 Festucoideae Link, 1827 Glycerioideae Link, 1827 Hordeoideae Burmeist., 1837 Phylaridoideae Burmeist., 1837 Rottboellioideae Burmeist., 1837 Stipoideae Burmeist., 1837 4g. Arundinoideae Burmeist., 1837 (45/540) 4h. Micrairoideae Pilg, 1956 (4/105) 4i. Danthonioideae N. P. Barker, 2001 (19/275) 4j. Aristidoideae Caro, 1982 (1/250) 4k. Chondrosoideae Link, 1827 (incl. Eragrostideae Stapf, Muhlenbergia Schreb., Triraphis R. Br.) (150/1360) Chloridoideae Burmeist., 1837 Pappophoroideae Burmeist., 1837 4l. Centothecoideae Sodestr., 1981 (incl. Thysanolaeneae C. E. Hubb.) (11/31) 4m. Panicoideae Link, 1827 (incl. Eriachne R. Br.) (207/3290) Andropogonoideae Burmeist., 1837 Paspaloideae Link, 1827 Saccharoideae Horan., 1847 6. Ranunculidae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 (A; 298/6350) Nelumbonidae Takht., 1997 Paeoniidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 1. Proteanae Takht., 1967 (A; 90/1820) Buxanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Sabianae Doweld, 2001

21 1. Proteales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 80/1700) 1. Proteaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 79/1690) Banksiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Lepidocarpaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 1a. Persoonioideae Engl., 1892 (5/102) 1b. Bellendenoideae P. H. Weston, 1995 (1/1) 1c. Eidotheoideae A. W. Douglas & B. P. M. Hyland, 1995 (1/1) 1d. Proteoideae Eaton, 1836 (26/635) 1e. Sphalmioideae L. A. S. Johnson & B. G. Briggs, 1975 (1/1) 1f. Carnarvonioideae L. A. S. Johnson & B. G. Briggs, 1975 (1/2) 1g. Grevilleoideae Engl., 1892 (45/960) 2. Platanales T. Lestib. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 1/7) 1. Platanaceae T. Lestib., 1826, nom. cons. (C; 1/7) 3. Buxales Takht. ex Reveal, 1996 (B; 6/70) Didymelales Takht., 1967 1. Buxaceae Dumort., 1822, nom. cons. (excl. Simmondsia C. K. Schneid.) (C; 5/70) Pachysandraceae J. Agardh, 1858 Stylocerataceae Takht. ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1990 1a. Buxoideae Burnett, 1835 (2/50) 1b. Styloceratoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Stylocerateae Pax in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III, 5: 132, 134. 1892 (3/20) 2. Didymelaceae Leandri, 1937 (C; 1/2) 4. Sabiales Takht., 1997 (B; 3/45) Meliosmales C. Y. Wu, 2002 1. Sabiaceae Blume, 1851, nom. cons. (C; 3/45) Millingtoniaceae Wight & Arn., 1834, nom. illeg. Meliosmaceae Meisn.., 1843 Wellingtoniaceae Meisn., 1840 1a. Meliosmoideae Y. W. Law & Y. F. Wu, 1982 (2/25) 1b. Sabioideaae Y. W. Law & Y. F. Wu, 1982 (1/19) 2. Ranunculanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 208/4525) Berberidanae Doweld, 2001 Eupteleanae Doweld, 2001 Nelumbonanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Paeonianae Doweld, 2001 Papaveranae Doweld, 2001 1. Nelumbonales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 1/2) 1. Nelumbonaceae A. Rich., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 2. Eupteleales Hu ex Reveal , 1993 (B; 1/2) l. Eupteleaceae K. Wilh., 1910, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 3. Paeoniales Heintze, 1927 (B; 2/34) Glaucidiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 1. Paeoniaceae Raf., 1815, nom. cons. (C; 1/33) 2. Glaucidiaceae Tamura, 1972 (C; 1/1) 4. Ranunculales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 204/4485) Berberidales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Circaeasterales Takht., 1997 Fumariales DC. ex Mart., 1835 Helleborales Nakai, 1949 Hydrastidales Takht., 1997 Lardizabalales Loconte, 1995 Menispermales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Nandinales Doweld, 2000 Papaverales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Podophyllales Dumort., 1829 1. Ranunculineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 153/3655)

22 1. Lardizabalaceae R. Br., 1821, nom. cons. (C; 9/38) Decaisneaceae Loconte, 1995 Sargentodoxaceae Stapf, 1926, nom. cons. Sinofranachetiaceae Doweld, 2000 1a. Sargentodoxoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on Sargentodoxaceae Stapf ex Hutch., Fam. Fl. Pl. 1: 100. 1926 (1/1) 1b. Decaisneoideae Loconte & J. R. Estes, 1989 (1/2) 1c. Lardizabaloideae Kostel., 1833 (7/35) 2. Circaeasteraceae Hutch., 1926, nom. cons. (C; 2/2) Kingdoniaceae A. S. Foster ex Airy Shaw, 1965 2a. Circaeasteroideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on Circaeasteraceae Hutch., Fam, Fl. Pl. 1: 98. 1926 (1/1) 2b. Kingdonioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Kingdoniaceae A. S. Foster ex Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 18: 262. 1964 (1/1) 3. Menispermaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 71/450) Pseliaceae Raf., 1838 4. Berberidaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 13/660) Diphylleiaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 Epimediaceae Menge, 1839 Leonticaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Nandinaceae Horan., 1834 Podophyllaceae DC., 1821, nom. cons. Ranzaniaceae Takht., 1994 4a. Nandinoideae Heintze, 1927 (1/1) 4b. Berberidoideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Ranzania T. It ) (2/600) 4c. Leonticoideae Takht. & Melikyan, 1972 (3/10) 4d. Podophylloideae Eaton, 1836 (7/50) Epimedioideae Nakai, 1943 5. Hydrastidaceae Martinov, 1820 (C; 1/1) 6. Ranunculaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 58/2505) Aconitaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Actaeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823 Anemonaceae Vest, 1818 Aquilegiaceae Lilja, 1870 Calthaceae Martinov, 1820 Cimicifugaceae Bromhead, 1840 Clematidaceae Martinov, 1820 Delphiniaceae Brenner, 1886 Helleboraceae Vest, 1818 Nigellaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Thalictraceae Raf., 1815 Xanthorhizaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823 6a. Coptidoideae Tamura, 1968 (2/11) 6b. Thalictroideae Raf., 1815 (10/205) Aquilegioideae Nakai, 1943 Isopyroideae Schrdinger, 1909 Leptopyroideae Nakai, 1943 6c. Ranunculoideae Arn., 1832 (46/2290) Aconitoideae Raf., 1815 Adonidoideae Nakai, 1943 Anemonoideae Raf., 1815 Callianthemoideae Kitt., 1844 Calthoideae Raf., 1815 Cimicifugoideae Arn., 1832 Clematoideae Raf., 1815

23 Delphinoideae Th. Fr., 1891 Helleboroideae Beilschm., 1833 Trollioideae Raf., 1815 2. Papaverineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Papaveraceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 235. 4 Aug 1789. (C; 51/830) 1. Pteridophyllaceae Nakai ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1991 (B; 1/1) 2. Papaveraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/830) Chelidoniaceae Martinov, 1820 Corydalaceae Vest, 1818, nom. illeg. Eschscholziaceae Ser., 1847 Fumariaceae Marquis, 1820, nom. cons. Hypecoaceae Wilkomm & Lange, 1880 Platystemonaceae Lilja, 1870 2a. Papaveroideae Eaton, 1836 (23/260) Platystemonoideae Leurss., 1880 2b. Eschscholzioideae Leurss., 1880 (incl. Dendromecon Benth., Hunnemannia Sweet) (3/15) 2c. Chelidonioideae Fedde, 1909 (excl. Dicranostigma Hook. f. & Thomson , Glaucium Mill.) (7/25) 2d. Hypecoideae Prantl & Kndig, 1889 (1/17) 2e. Fumarioideae Eaton, 1836 (16/515) 7. Hamamelididae Takht., 1967 (B; 145/3870) 1. Hamamelidanae Takht., 1967 (C; 145/3870) Casuarinanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Daphniphyllanae Takht., 1997 Faganae Takht., 1997 Juglandanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Saxifraganae Reveal, 1994 Trochodendranae Takht. ex Reveal, 1996 1. Hamamelidales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 34/154) Altingiales Doweld, 1998 Cercidiphyllales Hu ex Reveal, 1993 Daphniphyllales Pulle ex Cronquist, 1981 Trochodendrales Takht. ex Cronquist, 1981 1. Trochodendrineae Engl., 1898 (C; 3/4) 1. Trochodendraceae Eichler, 1865, nom. cons. (C; 2/2) Tetracentraceae A. C. Sm., 1945, nom. cons. 1a. Trochodendroideae Luerss., 1880 (1/1) 1b. Tetracentroideae Harms, 1897 (1/1) 2. Cercidiphyllaceae Engl., 1907, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 2. Hamamelidineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Hamamelidales Link, Handbuch 2: 4. 4-11 Jul 1829. (C; 31/150) 1. Altingiaceae Horan., 1841, nom. cons. (C; 3/12) 2. Hamamelidaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 27/107) Bucklandiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg. Disanthaceae Nakai, 1943 Exbucklandiaceae Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Fothergillaceae Nutt., 1818 Parrotiaceae Horan., 1834 Rhodoleiaceae Nakai, 1943 2a. Exbucklandioideae Harms 1930 (incl. Chunia H. T. Chang, Mytilaria Lecomte, Rhodoleia Champ. ex Hook.) (4/5) 2b. Disanthoideae Harms, 1930 (1/2) 2c. Hamamelidoideae Burnett, 1835 (22/100) Fothergilloideae Burnett, 1835

24 3. Daphniphyllaceae Mll.-Arg., 1869, nom. cons. (C; 1/30) 2. Saxifragales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 77/2345) Crassulales Lindl., 1833 Grossulariales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Haloragales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Iteales Doweld, 2001 Sedales Rchb., 1828 Sempervivales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Tetracarpaeaceae Nakai, 1943 (C; 1/1) 2. Crassulaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 33/1500) Cotyledonaceae Martinov, 1820 Rhodiolaceae Martinov, 1820 Sedaceae Roussel, 1808 Sempervivaceae Juss., 1789 Tillaeaceae Martinov, 1820 2a. Crassuloideae Burnett, 1835 2b. Sempervivoideae Arn., 1832 Cotyledonoideae Burnett, 1835 Diamorphoideae Endl., 1839 Sedoideae Endl. ex Walp., 1843 3. Penthoraceae Rydb. ex Britt., 1901, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 4. Saxifragaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 30/525) Chrysospleniaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Pectiantiacedae Raf., 1837 4a. Astilboideae Miq., 1855 (1/12) 4b. Saxifragoideae Burnett, 1832 (29/515) Heucheroideae Burnett, 1835 5. Aphanopetalaceae Doweld, 2001 (B; 1/2) 6. Iteaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/10) 7. Pterostemonaceae Small, 1905, nom. cons. (C; 1/3) 8. Grossulariaceae DC., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 1/200) Ribesiaceae Marquis, 1820 9. Haloragaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (B; 8/100) Cercodiaceae Juss., 1817 Myriophyllaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 3. Juglandales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 13/110) Myricales A. Rich. ex Mart., 1835 Rhoipteleales Novk ex Reveal, 1992 1. Juglandineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with a later family homonym Juglandaceae published by A. Richard ex Kunth, Ann. Sci. Nat. (Paris) 2: 343. 1824 (C; 9/65) 1. Rhoipteleaceae Hand.-Mazz., 1932, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 2. Juglandaceae DC. ex Perleb, 1818, nom. cons. (C; 8/64) Engelhardtiaceae Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Platycaryaceae Nakai ex Doweld, 2000 2a. Engelhardioideae Iljinsk., 1990 (incl. Alfaroa Standl., Oreomunnea Oerst.) (3/19) 2b. Juglandoideae Eaton, 1836 (5/45) Platycaryoideae Manning, 1979 2. Myricineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with a later family homonym Myricaceae published by A. Richard ex Kunth in Humb., Bonpl. & Kunth, Nov. Gen. Sp. 2: 16. 1827 (C; 4/45) 1. Myricaceae A. Rich. ex Kunth, 1817, nom. cons. (C; 4/45) Canacomyricaceae Baum.-Bod. ex Doweld, 2000 4. Betulales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 21/1260) Casuarinales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Corylales Dumort., 1829

25 Fagales Engl., 1892 Nothofagales Doweld, 2001 Quercales Burnett, 1835 1. Nothofagaceae Kuprian., 1962 (C; 1/35) 2. Fagaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 9/990) Quercaceae Martinov, 1820 2a. Quercoideae rst., 1867 (1/675) 2b. Trigonobalanoideae Lozano, Hern.-Cam. & Henao, 1979 (3/3) 2c. Castanoideae rst., 1867 (4/300) 2d. Fagoideae K. Koch, 1873 (1/13) 3. Ticodendraceae Gmez-Laur. & L. D. Gmez, 1991 (C; 1/1) 4. Betulaceae Gray, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 6/140) Carpinaceae Vest, 1818 Corylaceae Mirb., 1815 4a. Betuloideae Rich. ex Arn., 1832 (2/85) 4b. Coryloideae Hook. f., 1870 (4/55) 5. Casuarinaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 4/96) 8. Caryophyllidae Takht., 1967 (B; 889/13875) Dilleniidae Takht. ex Reveal & Takht., 1993 Plumbaginidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 Polygonidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 1. Berberidopsidanae Thorne & Reveal, superord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the diagnosis in Latin associated with Berberidopsidales Doweld, Tent. Syst. Pl. Vasc.: xxviii. 2001 (B; 3/3) 1. Berberidopsidales Doweld, 2001 (B; 3/3) 1. Aextoxicaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1920, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 2. Berberidopsidaceae Takht., 1985 (incl. Streptothamnus F. Muell.) (C; 2/2) 2. Caryophyllanae Takht., 1967 (C; 703/11395) Nepenthanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1996 Plumbaginanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Polygonanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Rhabdodendranae Doweld, 2001 Simmondsianae Doweld, 2001 1. Physenales Takht., 1997 (A; 2/10) 1. Physenaceae Takht., 1985 (B; 1/2) 2. Asteropeiaceae Takht. ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1990 (B; 1/8) 2. Caryophyllales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 614/9465) Aizoales Boerl., 1890 Amaranthales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Atriplicales Horan., 1847 Cactales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Chenopodiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Illecebrales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Nyctaginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Opuntiales Willk., 1854 Paronychiales St.-Hil. ex Mart., 1835 Petiveriales Lindl., 1833 Phytolaccales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Portulacales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Rhabdodendrales Doweld, 2001 Rivinales C. Agardh ex Mart., 1835 Scleranthales Dumort., 1829 Silenales Lindl., 1833 Simmondsiales Reveal, 1992 Stellariales Dumort., 1829 1. Cactineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 162/2320)

26 Basellineae Doweld, 2001 Portulacineae Engl., 1898 1. Portulacaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 28/440) Hectorellaceae Philipson & Skipw., 1961 Montiaceae Raf., 1820 Talinaceae Doweld, 2001 2. Halophytaceae A. Soriano, 1984 (C; 1/1) 3. Cactaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 122/1810) Cereaceae DC. & Spreng., 1821 Nopaleaceae Schmid & Curtman, 1856. Opuntiaceae Desv., 1817 3a. Pereskioideae Engelm., 1876 (1/17) 3b. Maihuenioideae P. Fearn, 1996 (1/2) 3c. Opuntioideae Burnett, 1835 (15/305) 3d. Cactoideae Eaton, 1836 (105/1485) Blossfeldioideae Crozier, 2004 Rhipsalidoideae Burnett, 1835 4. Basellaceae Raf., 1837, nom. cons. (C; 4/50) Anrederaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Ullucaceae Nakai, 1942 5. Didiereaceae Radlk., 1896, nom. cons. (incl. Calyptrotheca Gilg, Ceraria Pearson & E. L. Stephens) (C; 7/19) Portulacariaceae Doweld, 2001 5a. Didieroideae Appleq. & R. S. Wallace, 2003 (4/11) 5b. Calyptrothecoideae Pax & Gilg, 1897 (2/6) 5c. Portulacarioideae Appleq. & R. S. Wallace, 2003 (1/2) 2. Phytolaccineae Engl., 1898 (C; 188/2415) Aizoineae Doweld, 2001 Nyctaginineae Nakai, 1942 Stegnospermatineae Doweld, 2001 1. Rhabdodendraceae Prance, 1968 (A; 1/3) 2. Simmondsiaceae Tiegh., 1899 (B; 1/1) 3. Stegnospermataceae Nakai, 1942 (C; 1/3) 4. Limeaceae Shipunov ex Reveal, 2005 (B; 1/20) 5. Nyctaginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (31/400) Allioniaceae Horan., 1834 Bougainvilleaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Jalapaceae Batsch, 1802, nom. illeg. Mirabilidaceae W. R. B. Oliv., 1936 Pisoniaceae J. Agardh, 1858 6. Sarcobataceae Behnke, 1997 (B; 1/2) 7. Petiveriaceae C. Agardh, 1824 (C; 10/25) Hilleriaceae Nakai, 1942 Rivinaceae C. Agardh, 1824 Seguieriaceae Nakai, 1942 8. Agdestidaceae Nakai, 1942 (C; 1/1) 9. Phytolaccaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 3/40) Sarcocaceae Raf., 1837 10. Gisekiaceae Nakai, 1942 (B; 1/1) 11. Lophiocarpaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2007 (incl. Corbichonia Scop.) (B; 2/6) 12. Aizoaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. prop. (C; 122/1790) Galeniaceae Raf., 1819 Mesembryaceae Dumort., 1829 Mesembryanthemaceae Philib., 1801, nom. cons. Sesuviaceae Horan., 1834 Tetragoniaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons.

27 12a. Aizooideae Spreng. ex Arn., 1832 (7/108) Tetragonioideae Lindl., 1846 12b. Sesuvioideae Lindl., 1846 (5/37) 12c. Mesembryanthemoideae Burnett, 1835 (9/80) Aptenioideae Schwantes ex Bittrich & H. E. K. Hartmann, 1988 12d. Ruschioideae Schwantes ex Bittrich & H. E. K. Hartmann, 1988 (101/1565) 13. Barbeuiaceae Nakai, 1942 (C; 1/1) 14. Molluginaceae Bartl., 1825, nom. cons. (incl. Macarthuria Hgel ex Endl.; excl. Corbichonia Scop., Limeum L.) (B; 12/120) Adenogrammaceae Nakai, 1942 Glinaceae Mart., 1835 Pharnaceaceae Martinov, 1820 Polpodaceae Nakai, 1942 Telephiaceae Martinov, 1820 3. Chenopodiineae Engl., 1898 (C; 171/2335) 1. Achatocarpaceae Heimerl, 1934, nom. cons. (C; 2/10) 2. Chenopodiaceae Vent., 1799, nom. cons. (C; 97/1305) Atriplicaceae Juss., 1789 Betaceae Burnett, 1835 Blitaceae Post & Kuntze, 1903 Dysphaniaceae Pax, 1927, nom. cons. Salicorniaceae Martinov, 1820 Salsolaceae Menge, 1839 Spinaciaceae Menge, 1839 2a. Chenopodioideae Burnett, 1835 (44/785) Atriplicioideae Kostel., 1835 Blitoideae Raf., 1837 Camphorosoideae Luerss., 1880 Corispermoideae Raf., 1837 Spinacioideae Luerss., 1880 2b. Microteoideae Nowicke, 1976 (1/10) 2c. Salicornioideae Kostel., 1835 (14/80) 2d. Suaedoideae Ulbr., 1934 (2/105) 2e. Salsoloideae Kostel., 1835 (37/420) 3. Amaranthaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (72/1020) Achyranthaceae Raf., 1837 Celosiaceae Martinov, 1820 Deeringiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Gomphrenaceae Raf., 1837 Polycnemaceae Menge, 1839 3a. Polycnemoideae Raf., 1837 (3/18) 3b. Amaranthoideae Burnett, 1835 (55/630) Achyranthoideae Kostel., 1835 Celosioideae Lindl., 1846 3c. Gomphrenoideae Kostel., 1835 (14/370) 4. Caryophyllineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 93/2395) 1. Caryophyllaceae Juss., 1782, nom. cons. (C; 93/2395) Alsinaceae Bartl., 1825, nom. cons. Cerastiaceae Vest, 1818 Corrigiolaceae Dumort., 1829 Dianthaceae Vest, 1818 Herniariaceae Martinov, 1820 Illecebraceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. Lychnidaceae Dll, 1843 Minuartiaceae Mart., 1835 Ortegaceae Martinov, 1820

28 Paronychiaceae Juss., 1815 Polycarpaeaceae Mart., 1835 Sabulinaceae Dll, 1843 Saginaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Scleranthaceae J. Presl & C. Presl, 1822 Silenaceae Bartl., 1825 Spergulaceae Bartl., 1825 Stellariaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1a. Illecebroideae Arn., 1832 (29/305) Herniarioideae Kostel., 1835 Paronychioideae A. St.-Hil. ex Fenzl, 1839 Pollichioideae Beilschm., 1833 Polycarpaoideae Beilschm., 1833 Sperguloideae Darby, 1841 1b. Caryophylloideae Arn., 1832 (64/2090) Alsinoideae Burnett, 1835 Dianthoideae Sagorski & Gus. Schneid., 1891 Lychnidoideae A. Juss., 1846 Minuartioideae Beilschm., 1833 Querioideae Beilschm., 1833 Sabulinoideae Buchenau, 1894 Scleranthoideae Arn., 1832 Silenoideae Burnett, 1835 Stellarioideae Buchenau, 1894 3. Polygonales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 80/1755) Plumbaginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Polygonaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 52/1105) Calligonaceae Khalk., 1985 Eriogonaceae G. Don, 1839 Persicariaceae Martinov, 1820 Rumicaceae Martinov, 1820 1a. Eriogonoideae Arn., 1832 (20/325) 1b. Polygonoideae Eaton, 1836 (24/550) Rumicicoideae Luerss., 1880 1c. Brunnichioideae Meisn., 1855 (8/230) Coccoloboideae Luerss., 1880 Symmerioideae Meisn., 1856 2. Plumbaginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 28/650) Aegialitidaceae Lincz., 1968 Armeriaceae Horan., 1834 Limoniaceae Ser., 1851, nom. cons. Staticaceae Cassel, 1817 2a. Plumbaginoideae Burnett, 1835 (4/35) 2b. Staticoideae Kostel., 1834 (24/615) 4. Tamaricales Hutch., 1924 (C; 6/155) Frankeniales A. St.-Hil. ex Mart., 1835 Reaumuriales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 1. Tamaricaceae Link, 1821, nom. cons. (C; 5/78) Reaumuriaceae Ehrenb. ex Lindl., 1830 2. Frankeniaceae Desv., 1817, nom. cons. (C; 1/7080) 5. Nepenthales Dumort., 1829 (B; 9/220) Ancistrocladales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Dioncophyllales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 Droserales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Ancistrocladaceae Planch. ex Walp., 1851, nom. cons. (C; 1/20) 2. Dioncophyllaceae Airy Shaw, 1952, nom. cons. (C; 3/3)

29 3. Drosophyllaceae Chrtek, Slavkov & Studika, 1989 (B; 1/1) 4. Droseraceae Salisb., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 3/110) Aldrovandaceae Nakai, 1949 Dionaeaceae Raf., 1837 5. Nepenthaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 1/87) 3. Dillenianae Takht. ex Doweld, 2001 (A; 9/400) 1. Dilleniales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 9/400) 1. Dilleniaceae Salisb., 1807, nom. cons. (C; 9/400) Delimaceae Mart., 1835 Hibbertiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Soramiaceae Martinov, 1820 1a. Dillenioideae Burnett, 1835 (5/280) 1b. Delimoideae Burnett, 1835 (4/120) Tetraceroideae Engl., 1930 4. Santalanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 155/2030) 1. Santalales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 145/1980) Anthobolales Dumort., 1829 Erythropalales Tiegh., 1899 Heisteriales Tiegh., 1899 Loranthales Dumort., 1829 Medusandrales Brenan, 1952 Olacales Mirb. ex Mart., 1835 Viscales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Ximeniales Tiegh., 1899 1. Olacaceae Juss. ex R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 29/180) Aptandraceae Miers, 1853 Cathedraceae Tiegh., 1899 Chaunochitonaceae Tiegh., 1899 Coulaceae Tiegh., 1897 Erythropalaceae Planch. ex Miq., 1856, nom. cons. Harmandiaceae Tiegh., 1898 Heisteriaceae Tiegh., 1899 Octoknemaceae Soler., 1908, nom. cons. Schoepfiaceae Blume, 1850 Scorodocarpaceae Tiegh., 1899 Strombosiaceae Tiegh., 1899 Tetrastylidiaceae Tiegh., 1899 Ximeniaceae Horan., 1834 1a. Olacoideae Sond., 1860 (27/170) 1b. Octoknemoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on Octoknemaceae Soler., Syst. Anat. Dicot.: 83, 84. 1908. (1/6) 1c. Erythropaloideae Hassk., 1848 (1/2) 2. Medusandraceae Brenan, 1952, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 3. Misodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/11) 4. Loranthaceae Juss., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 75/1000) Elytranthaceae Tiegh., 1896 Gaiadendraceae Tiegh. ex Nakai, 1952 Nuytsiaceae Tiegh., 1896 Psittacanthaceae Nakai, 1952 Treubellaceae Tiegh. 1898, nom. illeg. 5. Opiliaceae Valeton, 1886, nom. cons. (C; 9/30) Cansjeraceae J. Agardh, 1858 6. Santalaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (incl. Okoubaka Pellegr. & Normand) (C; 23/410) Anthobolaceae Dumort., 1829 Arjonaceae Tiegh., 1898 Canopodaceae C. Presl, 1851

30 Eremolepidaceae Tiegh. ex Nakai, 1952 Exocarpaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Lepidocerataceae Nakai, 1952 Osyridaceae Raf., 1820 Thesiaceae Vest, 1818 7. Viscaceae Batsch, 1802 (C; 7/400) Arceuthobiaceae Tiegh., 1897 Bifariaceae Nakai, 1952 Dendrophthoaceae Tiegh., 1898 Ginalloaceae Tiegh., 1899 Phoradendraceae H. Karst., 1860 5. Balanophoranae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (A; 19/48) 1. Balanophorales Dumort., 1829 (C; 19/48) Cynomoriales Burnett, 1835 1. Balanophoraceae Rich., 1822, nom. cons. (C; 18/46) Dactylanthaceae Takht., 1987 Hachetteaceae Doweld, 2001 Helosaceae Bromhead, 1840 Langsdorffiaceae Tiegh. ex Pilger, 1914 Lophophytaceae Bromhead, 1840 Mystropetalaceae Hook. f., 1853 Sarcophytaceae A. Kern., 1891 Scybaliaceae A. Kern., 1891 1a. Mystropetaloideae Engl., 1889 (1/1) 1b. Dactylanthoideae Engl., 1889 (2/2) 1c. Sarcophytoideae Engl., 1889 (2/3) 1d. Scybalioideae Engl., 1889 (6/15) Helosidoideae Tiegh., 1898 1e. Lophophytoideae Engl., 1903 (4/8) 1f. Balanophoroideae Engl., 1889 (3/17) 2. Cynomoriaceae Endl. ex Lindl., 1833, nom. cons. (C; 1/1-2) 9. Rosidae Takht., 1967 (B; 2258/48127) Myrtidae J. H. Schaffn., 1911 1. Celastranae Takht., 1967 (B; 102/1260) 1. Celastrales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 102/1260) Brexiales Lindl., 1833 Hippocrateales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Huales Doweld, 2001 Parnassiales Nakai, 1943 Stackhousiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 1. Celastraceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (incl. Acanthothamnus Brandeg.) (C; 98/1210) Brexiaceae Loudon, 1830 Canotiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Chingithamnaceae Hand.-Mazz., 1932 Euonymaceae Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Hippocrateaceae Juss., 1811, nom. cons. Plagiopteraceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Salaciaceae Raf., 1838 Siphonodontaceae Gagnep. & Tardieu ex Tardieu, 1951, nom. cons. Stackhousiaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. 1a. Celastroideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Brexia Noronha ex Thouars) (69/825) Cassinoideae Loes., 1892 Elaeodendroideae Lindl., 1846 Euonymoideae Arn., 1832 Siphonodontoideae Croizat, 1947 Tripterygioideae Loes., 1892

31 1b. Hippocrateoideae Lindl., 1833 (incl. Plagiopteron Griff. ) (19/100) 1c. Salacioideae N. Hall, 1962 (6/260) 1d. Stackhousioideae Burnett, 1835 (3/19) 2. Parnassiaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 2/50) Lepuropetalaceae Nakai, 1943 2a. Lepuropetaloideae Engl., 1930 (1/1) 2b. Parnassioideae Arn., 1832 (1/50) 3. Lepidobotryaceae J. Lonard, 1950, nom. cons. (incl. Ruptiliocarpon Hammel & Zamora) (B; 2/2) 2. Violanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 268/5245) Begonianae Doweld, 2001 Cucurbitanae Reveal, 1994 1. Violales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 264/5225) Begoniales Dumort., 1829 Cucurbitales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Datiscales, Dumort., 1829 Flacourtiales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 Homaliales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Lacistematales Mart. ex Mart., 1835 Malesherbiales D. Don ex Mart., 1835 Passiflorales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Salicales Lindl., 1833 Samydales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Scyphostegiales Croizat, 1994 Turnerales Dumort., 1821. 1. Violineae Doweld, 2005 (C; 140/2960) Flacourtiineae Engl., 1898 Passiflorineae Bessey, 1895 1. Violaceae Batsch, 1802, nom. cons. (C; 23/900) Alsodeiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Ionidiaceae Mert. & W. J. Koch, 1823, nom. illeg. Leoniaceae A. DC., 1844 1a. Violoideae Burnett, 1835 (21/890) Alsodeoideae Beilschm., 1833 1b. Leonioideae Melch., 1925 (1/6) 1c. Fusispermoideae Hekking, 1984 (1/3) 2. Flacourtiaceae Rich. ex DC., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 58/c.760) Bembiciaceae R. C. Keating & Takht., 1996 Blakwelliaceae T. Lestib., 1826, nom. illeg. Caseariaceae Doweld, 2007 Homaliaceae R. Br., 1818 Lacistemataceae Mart., 1826, nom. cons. Poliothyrsidaceae Doweld, 2001 Prockiaceae Bertuch, 1801 Samydaceae Vent, 1799, nom. cons. Scyphostegiaceae Hutch., 1926, nom. cons. 2a. Flacourtioideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Abatieae Benth. & Hook., Bembicieae Warb., Casearieae Benth., Homalieae Dumort., Prockieae Endl., Samydeae Dumort., Scolopieae Warb., Scyphostegieae Zmarzty, Neopringlea S. Watson, Oncobea Benth.; excl. Paropsieae DC., Alzatea Ruiz & Pavon, Berberidopsis Hook. f.) (C; 56/c. 745) Homalioideae Harv., 1868 2b. Lacistematoideae Burnett, 1835 (2/14) 3. Achariaceae Harms, 1897, nom. cons. (B; 30/c. 155) Erythrospermaceae Doweld, 2001 Pangiaceae Blume ex Hassk., 1844 4. Salicaceae Mirb., 1815, nom. cons. (C; 2/485)

32 5. Passifloraceae Juss. ex Roussel, 1806, nom. cons. (C; 17/520) Modeccaceae Horan., 1847 Paropsiaceae Dumort., 1829 Smeathmanniaceae Mart. ex Perleb, 1838 6. Turneraceae Kunth ex DC., 1828, nom. cons. (C; 8/110) Piriquetaceae Martinov, 1820 7. Malesherbiaceae D. Don, 1827, nom. cons. (C; 1/27) 8. Lophopyxidaceae H. Pfeiff., 1951 (B; 1/2) 2. Begoniineae Engl., 1898 (C; 127/2185) Cucurbitineae Engl., 1898 Datiscineae Engl., 1898 1. Cucurbitaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 122/780) Bryoniaceae G. Mey., 1836 Cyclantheraceae Lilja, 1870 Nhandirobaceae T. Lestib., 1826 Zanoniaceae Dumort., 1829 1a. Nhandiroboideae Kostel., 1833 (18/80) Fevilleoideae Burnett, 1835 Zanonioideae Luerss., 1882 1b. Cucurbitoideae Kostel., 1833 (104/700) Abobroideae Luerss., 1882 Cucumidoideae Burnett, 1835 Gomphogynoideae Luerss., 1882 Gynostemmoideae Luerss., 1882 Sicyooideae Endl., 1839 Telfairioideae Endl., 1839 2. Begoniaceae C. Agardh, 1824, nom. cons. (C; 2/1400) 3. Datiscaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 4. Tetramelaceae Airy Shaw, 1965, (B; 2/2) 3. Podostemanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 614/12680) Corynocarpanae Takht., 1997 Euphorbianae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Ochnanae Doweld, 2001 Rhizophoranae Reveal & Dowell, 1999 1. Ochnales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 47/675) Medusagynales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Sauvagesiales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 1. Ochnaceae DC., 1811, nom. cons. (C; 40/600) Gomphiaceae DC. ex Schnizl., 18431870 Lophiraceae Loudon, 1830 Luxemburgiaceae Soler., 1908 Sauvagesiaceae Dumort., 1829 1a. Ochnoideae Burnett, 1835 (33/525) 1b. Sauvagesioideae Beilschm., 1833 (7/75) 2. Quiinaceae Choisy ex Engl., 1888, nom. cons. (C; 4/50) 3. Medusagynaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1924, nom. cons., (C; 1/1) 4. Caryocaraceae Voigt, 1845, nom. cons. (C; 2/23) Rhizobolaceae DC., 1824, nom. illeg. 2. Podostemales Lindl., 1833 (C; 99/1340) Elatinales Cambess. ex Mart., 1835 Garciniales DC. ex Mart., 1835 Hypericales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Marathrales Dumort., 1829 1. Bonnetiaceae L. Beauv. ex Nakai, 1948 (C; 3/22) 2. Clusiaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 45/1010) Ascyraceae Plenck, 1796

33 Calophyllaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Cambogiaceae Horan., 1834 Garciniaceae Bartl., 1830 Guttiferae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Hypericaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Mesuaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 2a. Kielmeyeroideae Engl., 1878 (7/47) 2b. Calophylloideae Burnett, 1835 Endodesmioideae Engl., 1888 2c. Clusioideae Burnett, 1835 Garcinioideae Burnett, 1835 2d. Chrysopioideae Burnett, 1835 (6/36) Moronoboideae Engl., 1893 Symphonioideae Luerss., 1881 2e. Hypericoideae Choisy, 1824 (9/540) Vismioideae Burnett, 1835 3. Elatinaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 2/35) Alsinastraceae Rupr., 1860, nom. illeg. Cryptaceae Raf., 1820 4. Podostemaceae Rich. ex Kunth, 1816, nom. cons., (B; 49/275) Marathraceae Dumort., 1829 Philocrenaceae Bong., 1834 Tristichaceae Willis, 1915 4a. Tristichoideae Engl., 1930 (5/10) Weddellinoideae Engl., 1930 4b. Podostemoideae Warm., 1873 (44/265) 3. Euphorbiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 469/10670) Balanopales Engl., 1897 Chailletiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Chrysobalanales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Coriariales Lindl., 1833 Corynocarpales Takht., 1997 Erythroxylales Kunth ex Mart., 1835 Irvingiales Doweld, 2001 Linales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Malpighiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Pandales Engl. & Gilg, 1913 Peridiscales Doweld, 2007 Phyllanthales Doweld, 2001 Rhizophorales Pers. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Stilaginales C. Agardh ex Mart., 1835 1. Humiriaceae A. Juss., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 8/50) 2. Ctenolophonaceae Exell & Mendona, 1951 (C; 1/3) 3. Hugoniaceae Arn., 1834 (C; 5/55) 4. Irvingiaceae Exell & Mendona, 1951, nom. cons. (incl. Desbordesia Pierre ex Tiegh., Klainedoxa Pierre ex Engl.) (B; 3/10) 5. Ixonanthaceae Planch. ex Miq., 1858, nom. cons. (B; 5/34) 6. Corynocarpaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (B; 1/c. 5) 7. Coriariaceae DC., 1824, nom. cons. (B; 1/5) 8. Linaceae DC. ex Perleb., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 8/250) 9. Rhizophoraceae Pers., 1806, nom. cons. (excl. Anisophylleeae Benth. & Hook. f.) (C; 15/130) Cassipoureaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Legnotidaceae Blume, 1849, nom. illeg. Macarisiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Mangiaceae Raf., 1837 10. Erythroxylaceae Kunth, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 2/265)

34 Nectaropetalaceae Exell & Mendona, 1951 11. Euphorbiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 321/7770) Acalyphaceae Juss. ex Menge, 1839 Androstachyaceae Airy Shaw 1965 Antidesmataceae Loudon, 1830 Aporusaceae Lindl. ex Planch., 1854 Bennettiaceae R. Br. ex Schnizl., 1846-1866, nom. illeg. Bertyaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Bischofiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Centroplacaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2005 Cheilosaceae Doweld, 2001 Crotonaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Hippomanaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Hymenocardiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Mercurialaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Micrantheaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Paivaeusaceae A. Meeuse, 1990 Pandaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1913, nom. cons. Peraceae Klotzsch, 1859 Phyllanthaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. prop. Picrodendraceae Small, 1917, nom. cons. Porantheraceae Hurus., 1954 Pseudanthaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873 Ricinaceae Martinov, 1820 Ricinocarpaceae Hurus., 1954 Scepaceae Lindl., 1836 Stilaginaceae C. Agardh, 1824 Tithymalaceae Vent., 1799 Tragiaceae Raf., 1838 Trewiaceae Lindl., 1836 Uapacaceae Airy Shaw 1965 11a. Phyllanthoideae Kostel., 1836 (excl. Drypeteae Hurus.) (59/2000) Bridelioideae Luerss., 1881 Colmeiroideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Porantheroideae Pax, 1890 Wielandioideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 11b. Hyaenanchoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 (incl. Androstachys Prain, Hymenocardia Wall. ex Lindl., Picrodendron Griseb.) (26/80) Oldfieldioideae Eg. Khler & G. L. Webster ex G. L. Webster, 1967 Stachystemonoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 11c. Acalyphoideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Amperideae Luerss., Panda Pierre) Caletioideae Luerss., 1881 Dalechampioideae Luerss., 1881 Dysopsidoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Peroideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Ricinoideae Kostel., 1836 11d. Crotonoideae Burmeist., 1837 Jatrophoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Ricinocarpoideae Luerss., 1881 11e. Euphorbioideae Burnett, 1835 Anthostemonoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Hippomanoideae Kostel., 1836 Huroideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Sapioideae Burmeist., 1837 Stillingioideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 Tithymaloideae Kostel., 1836

35 12. Putranjivaceae Meisn., 1842 (incl. Cyclostemonoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859, Drypeteae Hurus.) (B; 4/210) 13. Goupiaceae Miers, 1862 (incl. Bhesa Ham. ex Arn. ) (B; 2/8) 14. Malpighiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 65/1250) 14a. Byrsonimoideae W. R. Anderson, 1977 (incl. Acmanthereae W. R. Anderson, Byrsonimeae W. R. Anderson, Galphimieae Nied., 1890) 14b. Malpighioideae Burnett, 1835 Gaudichaudioideae A. Juss., 1840 15. Peridiscaceae Kuhlm., 1950, nom. cons. (incl. Whittonia Sandw.) (B; 2/2) 16. Chrysobalanaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons., (A; 17/455) Hirtellaceae Horan., 1847 Licaniaceae Martinov, 1820 17. Balanopaceae Benth. & Hook. f., 1880, nom. cons. (C; 1/9) 18. Trigoniaceae A. Juss., 1849, nom. cons. (C; 3/26) 19. Dichapetalaceae Baill., 1886, nom. cons. (incl. Stephanopodium Poepp., Tapura Aubl.) (B; 3/125) Chailletiaceae R. Br., 1818 20. Euphroniaceae Marc.-Berti, 1989 (B; 1/3) 4. Oxalidanae Doweld, 2001 (B; 69/1925) 1. Oxalidales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 69/1915) Anisophylleales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Bauerales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Cephalotales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Connarales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Cunoniales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Elaeocarpales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Tremandrales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 1. Huaceae A. Chev., 1947 (B; 2/3) 2. Oxalidaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 6/700) Averrhoeaceae Hutch., 1959 Oxydaceae Rupr., 1860, nom. illeg. 3. Connaraceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 16/380) Cnestidaceae Raf., 1830 3a. Connaroideae Gilg, 1897 (15/375) 3b. Jollydoroideae Gilg, 1897 (1/3) 4. Anisophylleaceae Ridl., 1922 (A; 4/35) Polygonanthaceae Croizat, 1943 5. Cunoniaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 27/350) Baueraceae Lindl., 1830 Belangeraceae J. Agardh, 1858 Callicomaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Davidsoniaceae Bange, 1952 Eucryphiaceae Gay, 1848, nom. cons. Spiraeanthemaceae Doweld, 2001 5a. Cunonioideae Beilschm., 1833 (24/340) Thyssanoideae Raf., 1815 5b. Baueroideae Burnett, 1835 (1/3) 5c. Eucryphioideae Burnett, 1835 (1/5) 5d. Davidsonioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Davidsoniaceae Bange in Blumea 7: 294. 1 Sep 1952. (C; 1/3) 6. Brunelliaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (C; 1/50) 7. Cephalotaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (B; 1/1) 8. Elaeocarpaceae Juss. ex DC., 1816, nom. cons. (excl. Muntingia L.) (C; 9/350) Aristoteliaceae Dumort., 1829 9. Tremandraceae R. Br. ex DC., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 3/c. 55)

36 Tetrathecaceae R. Br., 1814 5. Geranianae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 39/1070) Zygophyllanae Doweld, 2001 2. Zygophyllales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 21/265) Balanitales C. Y. Wu, 2002 Krameriales Kunth ex Mart., 1835 1. Zygophyllaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 20/250) Balanitaceae M. Roem., 1846, nom. cons. Tribulaceae Trautv., 1853 1a. Morkillioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. nov., frutices cum alternans pinnatus vel simplicifolius et fructus nunc capsularus vel coccus statim dignoscenda. [to be distinguished immediately as shrubs with alternating pinnate or simple leaves and fruit sometimes a capsule or cocci.] (incl. Sericodes A. Gray, Viscainoa Greene) (3/4) 1b. Tribuloideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Kallstroemia Scop., Kelleronia Schinz., Sisyndite E. H. F. Mey. ex Sond.) (7/70) Balanitoideae Engl., 1896 Neoluederitzioideae Hadidi, 1977 1c. Seetzenioideae Sheahan & M. W. Chase, 1996 (1/1) 1d. Larreoideae Sheahan & M. W. Chase, 1996 (incl. Bulnesia C. Gay, Guaiacum L., Pintoa C. Gay, Porlieria Ruiz & Pavon) (5/27) 1e. Zygophylloideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Fagonia L.) (4/150) Augeoideae Engl., 1896 Tetraenoideae Y. C. Ma & S. Z. Ahang, 1990 2. Krameriaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (1/17) 2. Geraniales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 18/805) Francoales A. Juss. ex Mart., 1835 Greyiales Takht., 1997 Ledocarpales Doweld, 2001 Melianthales Doweld, 2001 1. Geraniaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (excl. Hypseocharis Rmy) (C; 5/760) Erodiaceae Horan., 1847 2. Hypseocharitaceae Wedd., 1861 (C; 1/9) 3. Ledocarpaceae Meyen, 1834 (B; 7/18) Rhynchothecaceae Juss., 1848 Vivianiaceae Klotzsch, 1836 3a. Vivianioideae Arn., 1832 (4/6) 3b. Ledocarpoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Ledocarpaceae Meyen, Reise l: 308. 1834 (incl. Balbisia Cav., Wendtia Meyen) (2/11) 3c. Rhynchothecoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with the [unranked] Rhynchotheceae Endl., Ench. Bot.: 621. 1841 (1/1) 4. Francoaceae A. Juss., 1832, nom. cons. (C; 2/2) 5. Greyiaceae Hutch., 1926, nom. cons. (C; 1/3) 6. Melianthaceae Horan., 1834, nom. cons. (C; 2/15) Bersamaceae Doweld, 2001 6. Rosanae Takht., 1967 (C; 765/22155) Fabanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1993 Polygalanae Doweld, 2001 1. Rosales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 110/3100) Amygdalales Juss. ex Mart., 1835 Dryadales Vent. ex Mart., 1835 Sanguisorbales Dumort., 1829 Spiraeales DC. ex Mart., 1835 1. Rosaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 110/3100) Agrimoniaceae Gray, 1822

37 Alchemillaceae Martinov, 1820 Amygdalaceae Marquis, 1820 Cercocarpaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Chamaemoraceae Lilja, 1870 Coleogynaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Cydoniaceae Schnizl., 1856 Dryadaceae Gray, 1822 Fragariaceae Nestl., 1816 Lindleyaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Malaceae Small, 1903, nom. cons. Mespilaceae Schulz Sch., 1832 Neilliaceae Miq., 1855 Potentillaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Poteriaceae Raf., 1815 Prunaceae Martinov, 1820 Pyraceae Vest, 1818 Rhodotypaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Sanguisorbaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Sorbaceae Brenner, 1886 Spiraeaceae Bertuch, 1801 Tormentillaceae Martinov, 1820 Ulmariaceae Gray, 1822 1a. Spiraeoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Kerrieae Focke, Adenostoma Hook. & Arn.., Cercocarpus Kunth, Cowania D. Don, Dryas L., Lyonothamnus A. Gray, Neviusia A. Gray, Physocarpus (Camb.) Raf., Purshia DC. ex Poit., Rhodotypos Zucc.) Dryadoideae Sweet, 1830 Neillioideae Arn., 1832 1b. Rosoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Filipendula Mill.) Agrimonioideae F. Schwarz, 1891 Aphaneoideae Raf., 1815 Fragarioideae A. Rich. ex Beilschm., 1833 Potentilloideae Sweet, 1826 Poterioideae Luerss., 1881 Ruboideae Thom, 1888 Sanguisorboideae Sweet, 1826 1c. Amygdaloideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Exochorda Lindl., Omleria Reichb., Princepia Royle ) Prunoideae Horan., 1847 1d. Pyroideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Gillenia Moench, Kageneckia Ruiz & Pavon, Lindleya Kunth, Vauquelinia Correa ex Bonpl.) (28/1110) Crataegoideae Horan., 1847 Maloideae C. Weber, 1964 2. Fabales Bromhead, 1838 (C; 655/19055) Caesalpiniales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Cassiales Horan., 1847 Mimosales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Polygalales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Quillajales Doweld, 2001 Surianales Doweld, 2001 1. Quillajaceae D. Don, 1831 (B; 1/4) 2. Fabaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 630/18000) Acaciaceae E. Mey., 1836 Aspalathaceae Martinov, 1820 Astragalaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Bauhiniaceae Martinov, 1820 Caesalpiniaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. Cassiaceae Vest, 1818

38 Ciceraceae Steele, 1847 Coronillaceae, Martinov, 1820 Cytisaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Dalbergiaceae Mart., 1835 Daleaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Detariaceae J. Hess, 1832 Galedupaceae Martinov, 1820 Geoffroeaceae Mart., 1835 Hedysaraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Inocarpaceae Zoll., 18541855 Lathyraceae Burnett, 1835 Leguminosae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Lotaceae Oken, 1826 Mimosaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. Papilionaceae Giseke, 1792, nom. cons. et nom. alt. Phaseolaceae Mart., 1835 Robiniaceae Vest, 1818 Sophoraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Swartziaceae Bartl., 1830 Tamarindaceae Martinov, 1820 Trifoliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Viciaceae Oken, 1826 2a. Caesalpinoideae DC., 1825 (150/2700) Cassioideae Kostel., 1835 Detarioideae Kostel., 1835 2b. Mimosoideae DC., 1825 (40/2500) 2c. Faboideae Rudd, 1968 (440/12800) Astragaloideae F. Schwarz, 1891 Cytisoideae Horan., 1847 Dalbergioideae Burnett, 1835 Galegoideae Schimp., 1894 Genistoideae F. Schwarz, 1891 Geoffroeoideae Burnett, 1835 Glycinoideae Horan., 1847 Hedysaroideae Burnett, 1835 Lotoideae Burnett, 1835 Papilionoideae L. ex DC., 1825 Phaseoloideae Burnett, 1835 Sophoroideae Burnett, 1835 Swartzioideae DC., 1825 Trifolioideae F. Schwarz, 1891 Vicioideae Burnett, 1835 3. Polygalaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809, nom. cons. (C; 19/1045) Diclidantheraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. Moutabeaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873 Xanthophyllaceae Gagnep. ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1990 4. Surianaceae Arn., 1834, nom. cons. (incl. Recchia Sess & Moio) (B; 5/7) Stylobasiaceae J.Agardh, 1858 7. Myrtanae Takht., 1967 (C; 401/8990) Crossosomatanae Doweld, 2001 1. Myrtales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 390/8915) Circaeales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Combretales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Epilobiales Vent. ex Mart., 1835 Henslowiales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Lythrales Juss. ex Mart., 1835

39 Melastomatales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Memecylales DC. ex Mart., 1835 Oenotherales Bromhead, 1838 Onagrales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Penaeales Lindl., 1833 Vochysiales Dumort., 1829 1. Melastomatineae Doweld, 2005 (C; 177/5000) 1. Penaeaceae Sweet ex Guill., 1828, nom. cons. (C; 5/25) 2. Oliniaceae Arn., 1839, nom. cons. (C; 1/10) Plectroniaceae Hiern, 1898 3. Rhynchocalycaceae L. A. S. Johnson & B. G. Briggs, 1985 (C; 1/1) 4. Alzateaceae S. A. Graham, 1985 (C; 1/2) 5. Crypteroniaceae A. DC., 1868, nom. cons. (incl. Axinandra Thwaites, Dactylocladus Oliv.) (C; 3/10) Henslowiaceae Lindl., 1835 6. Melastomataceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 156172/4950) Blakeaceae Rchb. ex Barnh., 1895 Memecylaceae DC., 1827 Miconiaceae Mart., 1835 Mouririaceae Gardner, 1840 Rhexiaceae Dumort., 1822 6a. Olisbeoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Lijndenia Zoll. & Moritzi, Memecylon Aubl., Spathandra Guill. & Perr., Votomita Aubl., Warneckia Gilg) (6/450) Memecyloideae Meisn., 1838 6b. Melastomatoideae Ser. ex DC., 1828 (incl. Astronia Blume) (150166/4500) 2. Myrtineae Burnett, 1835 (C; 144/2205) 1. Myrtaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 137/2005) Baeckeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Chamelauciaceae F. Rudolphi, 1830 Eugeniaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Heteropyxidaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1920, nom. cons. (B; 2/4) Kaniaceae Nakai, 1943 Leptospermaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Melaleucaceae Vest, 1818 Myrrhiniaceae Arn., 1839 Psiloxylaceae Croizat, 1960 1a. Psiloxyloideae Schmid, 1980 (incl. Heteropyxis) (2/4) 1b. Myrtoideae Sweet, 1827 (135/2000) Acmenoideae Kausel, 1967 Kanioideae Engl., 1924 Leptospermoideae Burnett, 1835 2. Vochysiaceae A. St-Hil., 1820, nom. cons. (C; 7/200) 3. Lythrineae Doweld, 2005 (B; 68/1710) 1. Lythraceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 31/460) Ammanniaceae Horan., 1834 Blattiaceae Engl., 1892 Duabangaceae Takht. 1986 Lagerstroemiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Lawsoniaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Punicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. Salicariaceae Juss., 1789, nom. illeg. Sonneratiaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. Trapaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons., 1a. Lythroideae Juss. ex Arn., 1832 (22/300) Punicoideae S. A. Graham, Thorne & Reveal 1998 1b. Lagerstroemioideae Beilschm., 1833 (9/160)

40 Duabangoideae S. A. Graham, Thorne & Reveal, 1998 Sonneratioideae S. A. Graham, Thorne & Reveal, 1998 Trapoideae Voigt., 1845 2. Onagraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 17/650) Circaeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Epilobiaceae Vent., 1799 Fuchsiaceae Lilja, 1870 Isnardiaceae Martinov, 1820 Jussiaeaceae Martinov, 1820 Lopeziaceae Lilja, 1870 Oenotheraceae C. C. Robin, 1807 3. Combretaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 20/600) Bucidaceae Spreng., 1825 Myrobalanaceae Martyov, 1820 Terminaliaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805 3a. Strephonematoideae Engl., 1921 (1/6) 3b. Combretoideae Burnett, 1835 (19/595) 2. Crossosomatales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 (B; 12/77) Geissolomatales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Ixerbales Doweld & Reveal, 2007 Staphyleales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 1. Staphyleaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 3/c. 55) Ochranthaceae A. Juss., 1846 2. Guamatelaceae S. Oh & D. Potter, 2006 (B; 1/1) 3. Stachyuraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/10) 4. Crossosomataceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (C; 4/8 or 9) 5. Geissolomataceae A. DC., 1856, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 6. Aphloiaceae Takht., 1985 (B; 1/1) 7. Ixerbaceae Grisebach ex Doweld & Revea1, 2005 (B; 1/1) 8. Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh., 1908, nom. cons. (B; 1/1) 10. Malvidae C. Y. Wu ex Thorne & Reveal, stat. nov. based on the Latin description associated with Malvaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 271. 4 Aug 1789 (B; 1430/20430) Rutidae Doweld, 2001 1. Malvanae Takht., 1967 (C; 552/10380) Barbeyanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Rhamnanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Urticanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Vitanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 1. Vitales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 15/935) Leeales DC. ex Mart., 1835 1. Vitaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 15/935) Ampelopsidaceae Kostel., 1835. Cissaceae Drejer, 1840 Leeaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Pterisanthaceae J. Agardh, 1858 1a. Vitoideae Eaton, 1836 (14/900) 1b. Leeoideae Burmeist. 1837 (1/34) 2. Malvales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 394/6110) Aquilariales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Bombacales Kunth ex Mart., 1835 Bixales Lindl., 1833 Byttneriales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Cistales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Daphnales Lindl., 1833 Dipterocarpales Blume ex Mart., 1835 Neuradales DC. ex Mart., 1835

41 Sterculiales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Thymelaeales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Tiliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Malvineae Rchb., 1841 (C; 295/4755) Tiliineae Rchb., 1841 1. Malvaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (B; 197/c. 2865) Berryaceae Doweld, 2001 Bombacaceae Kunth, 1822, nom. cons. Chiranthodendraceae A. Gray, 1887 Dombeyaceae Kunth ex Desf., 1829 Fremontiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg. Fugosiaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. illeg Helicteraceae J. Agardh, 1858 Hibiscaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Pentapetaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Philippodendraceae Juss., 1847 Plagianthaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Sidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Sparmanniaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. Sterculiaceae Vent. ex Salisb., 1807, nom. cons. Tiliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Triplobaceae Raf., 1838, nom. illeg. 1a. Bombacoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Cheiranthodendron Larret., Fremontodendron Cov.; excl. Durioneae Becc.) (28/255) Eriothecoideae Horan., 1847 1b. Malvoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Matisieae K. Schum.) (115/c. 1550) Hibiscoideae Luerss., 1881 Malopoideae Luerss., 1881 Philippodedroideae Lindl., 1846 Sidoideae Kostel., 1836 Urenoideae Luerss., 1881 1c. Dombeyoideae Beilschm., 1833 (incl. Burretiodendron Rehd., Corchoropsis Sieb. & Zucc., Helmiopsis H. Perrier, Pterospermum Schreb., Schoutenia Korthals) (18/c. 400) Eriolaenoideae Lindl., 1846 1d. Sterculioideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Hildegardia Schott) (11/425) 1e. Brownlowioideae Burret, 1936 (incl. Berrya Roxb., Diplodiscus Turcz.) (11/85) 1f. Kleinhovioideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Durionea Becc., Mansonia J. R. Drumm. ex Prain, Triplochiton K. Schum.) (12/105) Helicteroideae Meisn., 1837 1g. Tilioideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Craigia W. W. Sm. & W. E. Evans) (2/45) 2. Grewiaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2005 (incl. Goethalsia Pittier, Oceanopapaver Guill. = Corchorus L.) (B; 31/390) 3. Byttneriaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (incl. Kleinhovia L.) (67/1500) Cacaoaceae Augier ex T. Post & Kuntze, 1903, nom. illeg. Hermanniaceae Marquis, 1820 Lasiopetalaceae Rchb., 1823 Melochiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Theobromataceae J. Agardh, 1858 2. Cochlospermineae Engl., 1898, nom. cons. (C; 6/43) 1. Bixaceae Kunth, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 1/4) 2. Diegodendraceae Capuron, 1964 (B; 1/1) 3. Cochlospermaceae Planch., 1847, nom. cons. (C; 2/20) 4. Sphaerosepalaceae Tiegh. ex Bullock, 1959 (B; 2/18) Rhopalocarpaceae Hemsl. ex Takht., 1987 3. Cistineae Rchb. 1841 (C; 41/795) 1. Neuradaceae Kostel., 1835, nom. cons. (A; 3/10)

42 Grielaceae Martinov, 1820 2. Cistaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 8/200) Helianthemaceae G. Mey., 1836 3. Muntingiaceae C. Bayer, M. W. Chase & M. F. Fay, 1998 (incl. Dicraspidia Standl., Neotessmannia Burret) (B; 3/3) 4. Dipterocarpaceae Blume, 1825, nom. cons. (C; 17/550) Monotaceae Kosterm., 1989 4a. Pakaramaeoideae Maguire, Ashton & de Zeeuw, 1977 (1/1) 4b. Monotoideae Gilg, 1925 (3/20) 4c. Dipterocarpoideae Burnett, 1835 (13/530) 5. Sarcolaenaceae Caruel, 1881, nom. cons. (C; 810/34) Rhodolaenaceae Bullock, 1958 Schizolaenaceae Barnh., 1895 4. Thymelaeineae Engl., 1898 (C; 52/515) 1. Thymelaeaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 51/510) Aquilariaceae R. Br. ex DC., 1825 Daphnaceae Vent., 1799 Gonystylaceae Tiegh., 1896, nom. cons. Gnidiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Phaleriaceae Meisn., 1841 1a. Octolepoideae Gilg, 1901 (incl. Lethodon Spreng.) (8/50) Gonystyloideae Domke, 1934 1b. Aquilarioideae Meisn. ex DC., 1825 (2/25) 1c. Thymelaeoideae Burnett, 1835 (41/435) Daphnoideae Supprian, 1894 Drapetoideae Gilg, 1894 Phaleroideae Gilg, 1894 2. Tepuianthaceae Maguire & Steyerm., 1981 (B; 1/5) 3. Rhamnales Dumort., 1829 (C; 58/925) Barbeyales Takht. & Reveal, 1993 Elaeagnales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Frangulales Wirtg., 1866 1. Rhamnaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 53/875) Frangulaceae DC., 1805 Gouaniaceae Raf., 1837 Phylicaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Zizyphaceae Adans. ex Post & Kuntze, 1903 2. Elaeagnaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 3/50) Hippophaeaceae G. Mey., 1836 3. Dirachmaceae Hutch., 1959 (B; 1/1) 4. Barbeyaceae Rendle, 1916, nom. cons. (B; 1/1) 4. Urticales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 100/2410) Artocarpales DC. ex Mart., 1835 Cannabales Dll, 1843 Ficales Dumort., 1829 Morales Endl. ex Mart., 1835 Ulmales Lindl., 1833 1. Ulmaceae Mirbel, 1815, nom. cons. (incl. Ampelocera Klotzsch, Zelkova Spach) (C; 7/40) 2. Moraceae Gaudich., 1835, nom. cons. (C; 37/1100) Artocarpaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Dorstenaceae Chevall., 1827 Ficaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 3. Urticaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Miq.) (C; 44/1080) Cecropiaceae C. C. Berg, 1978 Parietariaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 4. Celtidaceae Endl., 1841 (incl. Aphananthe Planch.) (C; 9/185)

43 5. Cannabaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (incl. Humulopsis Grudz.) (C; 3/3) Humulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Lupulaceae Schultz Sch., 1832 2. Rafflesianae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996 (C; 9/57) 1. Rafflesiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 9/57) Cytinales Dumort., 1829 Mitrastemonales Makino, 1911 1. Apodanthaceae Tiegh. ex Takht., 1987 (B; 3/25) 2. Rafflesiaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 3/20) 3. Cytinaceae A. Rich., 1824 (C; 2/10) 4. Mitrastemonaceae Makino, 1911. nom. cons. (B; 1/2) 3. Capparanae Reveal, 1994 (B; 398/4735) Gyrostemonanae Takht., 1997 1. Capparales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 398/4735) Akaniales Doweld, 2000 Batales Engl., 1907 Brassicales Bromhead, 1838 Caricales L. D. Benson, 1957 Gyrostemonales Takht., 1997 Limnanthales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Moringales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Resedales Dumort., 1829 Salvadorales R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1993 Tovariales Nakai, 1943 Tropaeolales Juss. ex Mart., 1835 1. Capparaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (excl. Oceanopapaver Guill.) (C; 13/c. 450) 2. Cleomaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825 (incl. Buhsia Bunge, Dipterygium Dcsne., Podandrogyne Dicke) (11/300) Oxystylidaceae Hutch., 1969 3. Brassicaceae Burnett, 1835, nom. cons. & nom. alt. (C; 338/3710) Arabidaceae Dll, 1843 Cruciferae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Drabaceae Martinov, 1820 Erysimaceae Martinov, 1820 Raphanaceae Horan., 1847 Schizopetaceae A. Juss., 1848 Sisymbriaceae Martinov, 1820 Stanleyaceae Nutt., 1834 Thlaspiaceae Martinov, 1820 4. Setchellanthaceae Iltis, 1999 (C; 1/1) 5. Stixaceae Doweld, 2007 (incl. Forschammeria Lieb.) (B; 4/20) 6. Resedaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 6/75) Astrocarpaceae A. Kern., 1891 7. Gyrostemonaceae A. Juss., 1845, nom. cons. (C; 5/17) 8. Pentadiplandraceae Hutch. & Dalziel, 1928 (B; 1/2) 9. Tovariaceae Pax, 1891, nom. cons. (B; l/2) 10. Emblingiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/1) 11. Koeberliniaceae Engl., 1895, nom. cons. (B; 1/1) 12. Bataceae Mart. ex Perleb, 1838, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 13. Salvadoraceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. (C; 3/12) Azimaceae Wight & Gardner, 1845 14. Limnanthaceae R. Br., 1833, nom. cons. (C; 2/11) 15. Caricaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 6/35) Papayaceae Blume, 1826, nom. illeg. 16. Moringaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 1/14) 17. Tropaeolaceae Juss. ex DC., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 1/90)

44 Cardamindaceae Link, 1829, nom. illeg. 18. Akaniaceae Stapf, 1912, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 19. Bretschneideraceae Engl. & Gilg, 1924, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 4. Huerteanae Thorne & Reveal, superord. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the diagnosis in Latin associated with Huerteales Doweld, Tent. Syst. Pl. Vasc.: xxxv. 2001 (A; 5/22) 1. Huerteales Doweld, 2001 (A; 5/22) Dipentodontales C. Y. Wu, 2002 1. Gerrardinaceae Alford, 2006 (C: 1/2) 2. Tapisciaceae Takht., 1987 (C: 2/5) Huerteaceae Doweld, 2000 3. Dipentodontaceae Merr., 1941, nom. cons. (incl. Perrottetia Kunth) (C; 2/15) 5. Rutanae Takht., 1967 (C; 466/5235) Burseranae Doweld, 2001 Sapindanae Doweld, 2001 1. Rutales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 466/5235) Acerales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Aesculales Bromhead, 1838 Aurantiales Juss. ex Mart., 1835 Biebersteiniales Takht., 1997 Burserales Kunth ex Mart., 1835 Citrales Dumort., 1829 Cneorales Link, 1829 Hippocastanales DC. ex Mart., 1835 Julianiales Engl., 1907 Leitneriales Engl., 1897 Meliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Nitrariales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Picramniales Doweld, 2001 Sapindales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Simaroubales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Spondiadales Kunth ex Mart., 1835 Terebinthales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. illeg. 1. Rutineae Doweld, 2007 (C; 245/2475) Amyridineae Link, 1829 Aurantiineae Rchb., 1841 Spondiadineae Link, 1829 1. Rutaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 162/1650) Amyridaceae Kunth, 1824 Aurantiaceae Juss., 1782 Boroniaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Cedrelales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Chamaeleaceae Bertol., 1834, nom. illeg. Citraceae Roussel, 1806 Cneoraceae Vest, 1818, nom. cons. Cuspariaceae Tratt., 1825, nom. illeg. Dictamnaceae Vest, 1818 Diosmaceae R. Br. ex Bartl., 1830 Diplolaenaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Flindersiaceae C. White ex Airy Shaw, 1965 Fraxinellaceae Nees. & Mart., 1823 Jamboliferaceae Martinov, 1820 Pilocarpaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Ptaeroxylaceae J.-F. Leroy, 1960 Pteleaceae Kunth, 1824 Spatheliaceae J. Agardh, 1858

45 Tetradiclidaceae Takht., 1986 Zanthoxylaceae Martinov, 1820 1a. Rutoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Chloroxylon DC., Luvunga Ham. ex Wight & Arn.) (120/?) Agathosmatoideae Kostel., 1836 Amyridoideae Arn., 1832 Boronioideae Kostel., 1836 Dictamnoideae Kostel., 1836 Diosmoideae Arn., 1832 Esenbeckioideae Kostel., 1836 Flindersioideae Luerss., 1881 Toddalioideae K. Koch, 1869 Zanthoxyloideae A. Juss. ex Arn., 1832 1b. Aurantioideae Eaton, 1836 (33/?) Citroideae Engl., 1931 Limonioideae Horan., 1847 1c. Cneoroideae Webb, 1842 (incl. Cedrelopsis Baill., Harrisonia R. Br. ex A. Juss., Ptaeroxylon Echl. & Seyh.) (9/35) Dictylomatoideae Engl., 1896 Spathelioideae Engl., 1896 2. Simaroubaceae DC., 1811, nom. cons. (excl. Harrisonia R. Br. ex A. Juss. ) (C; 21/150) Ailanthaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Castelaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Leitneriaceae Benth. & Hook. f., 1880 Quassiaceae Bertol., 1827 Simabaceae Horan., 1847 Soulameaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1874 3. Kirkiaceae Takht., 1967 (C; 1/5) 4. Picramniaceae Fernando & Quinn, 1995 (C; 2/50) 4a. Picramnioideae Engl., 1896 (1/45) 4b. Alvaradoideae Engl., 1896 (1/5) 5. Biebersteiniaceae Schnizl., 1856 (B; 1/5) 6. Tetradiclidaceae Takht., 1986 (incl. Malacocarpus Fisch. & C. A. Mey.) (B; 3/7) Peganaceae Tiegh. ex Takht., 1987 7. Nitrariaceae Lindl., 1830 (B; 1/8) 8. Meliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/575) Aitoniaceae R. A. Dyer, 1975, nom. illeg. Cedrelaceae R. Br., 1814 Swieteniaceae E. D. M. Kirchn., 1831 8a. Melioideae Arn., 1932 (incl. Nymania Lindb.) (37/550) Quivisianthoideae Pennington & Styles, 1975 Trichilioideae Kostel., 1836 8b. Cedreloideae Arn., 1832 (13/47) Capuronianthoideae Pennington & Styles, 1975 Swietenioideae Kostel., 1836 2. Anacardiineae Link, 1829 (C; 88/1300) Burserineae Link, 1829 Spondiadineae Link, 1829 1. Burseraceae Kunth, 1824, nom. cons. (incl. Commiphora Jacq.) (C; 18/700) Balsameaceae Dumort., 1829 Neomangenotioideae Leroy, 1976 2. Anacardiaceae R. Br. 1818, nom. cons. (incl. Dobinea Ham. ex D. Don) (C; 70/600) Blepharocaryaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Cassuviaceae Juss. ex R. Br., 1818, nom. illeg. Comocladiaceae Martinov, 1820 Julianiaceae Hemsl., 1906 Lentiscaceae Horan., 1843

46 Pistaciaceae Martinov, 1820 Podoaceae Baill. ex Franch. 1889 Rhoaceae Spreng. ex Sadler, 1826 Schinaceae Raf., 1837 Spondiadaceae Martinov., 1820 Sumachiaceae Mart., 1835, nom. illeg. Terebinthaceae Juss., 1789, nom. illeg. 2a. Anacardioideae Link, 1831 1832 (incl. Amphipterygium Standl.) (60/485) 2b. Spondoideae Kunth ex Arn., 1832 (incl. Buchanania Sprengl., Campnosperma Thwaites, Pentaspodon Hook.f.) (10/115) Pistacioideae Burnett, 1835 3. Sapindineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 133/1460) 1. Sapindaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Filicium Thwaites ex Benth. & Hook. f.) (133/1460) Aceraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Aesculaceae Burnett, 1835 Allophylaceae Martinov, 1820 Dodonaeaceae Kunth ex Small, 1903, nom. cons. Hippocastanaceae A. Rich., 1823, nom. cons. Koelreuteriaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Ornithropaceae Martinov, 1820 Paviaceae Horan., 1834 1a. Hippocastanoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Handeliodendron Rehd.) (5/140) Aceroideae Eaton, 1836 Pavioideae Horan., 1847 1b. Xanthoceroideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. nov., distinguibilis intus familiam atque plantis deciduum frutices vel parvum arbores cum foliis pinnatum et frutex 3-loculis cum multis seminibus nullum arillo. [distinguished in family as plants deciduous shrubs or small trees with pinnate leaves and 3-locular fruit with many seeds lacking an aril.] (1/1) 1c. Dodonaeoideae Burnett, 1835 (c. 16/c. 135) 1d. Sapindoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Delavaya Franchet, Koelreuterieae Radlk.,Ungnadia Endl.) (c. 111/c. 1185) Magonioideae Kostel., 1836 Paullinioideae Burnett, 1835 11. Asteridae Takht., 1967 (B; 2677/44970) Cornidae Frohne & Jensen ex Reveal, 1994 Ericidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 Theidae Doweld, 2001 1. Cornanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996 (B; 73/980) Brunianae Doweld, 2001 Escallonianae Doweld, 2001 Loasanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1996 Myrothamnanae Takht., 1997 Vahlianae Doweld, 2001 1. Bruniales Dumort., 1829 (B; 17/145) Grubbiales Doweld, 2001 Gunnerales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Hydrostachyales Diels ex Reveal, 1993 Myrothamnales Nakai ex Reveal, 1993 1. Bruniaceae R. Br. ex DC., 1825, nom. cons. (C; 12/75) Berzeliaceae Nakai, 1943 2. Grubbiaceae Endl. ex Meisn.,, 1841, nom. cons. (C; 1/3) Ophiraceae Arn., 1841 3. Curtisiaceae Takht., 1987 (C; 1/1) 4. Myrothamnaceae Nied., 1891, nom. cons. (B; 1/2) 5. Gunneraceae Meisn., 1842, nom. cons. (C; 1/40) 6. Hydrostachyaceae Engl., 1894, nom. cons. (B; 1/22)

47 2. Cornales Dumort., 1829 (C; 44/685) Alangiales DC. ex Mart., 1835 Hydrangeales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Hortensiales Griseb., 1854 Loasales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Nyssales Juss. ex Mart., 1835 Philadelphales D. Don ex Mart., 1835 1. Hydrangeaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 17/250) Hortensiaceae Martinov, 1820 Kirengeshomaceae Nakai, 1943 Philadelphaceae Martinov, 1820 1a. Jamesioideae Hufford, 2001 (incl. Fendlera Engl. & A. Gray) (2/4) 1b. Hydrangeoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Kirengeshoma Yatabe) (15/245) Philadelphoideae Burnett, 1835 2. Loasaceae Juss., 1804, nom. cons. (C; 20/320) Cevalliaceae Griseb., 1854 Gronoviaceae A. Juss., 1845 2a. Mentzelioideae Gilg, 1894 (3/110) 2b. Gronovioideae M. Roem., 1846 (4/9) 2c. Loasoideae Gilg, 1894 (incl. Kissenia R. Br. ex Endl., Plakothira J. Florence) (13/200) 3. Alangiaceae DC., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 1/23) 4. Cornaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825, nom. cons. (C; 1/60) 5. Nyssaceae Juss. ex Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 5/32) Davidiaceae H. L. Li, 1955 Mastixiaceae Calest., 1905 5a. Davidioideae Engl., 1898 (1/1) 5b. Nyssoideae Arn., 1832 (2/6) 5c. Mastixioideae Harms, 1897 (incl. Diplopanax Hand.-Mazz.) (2/25) 3. Desfontainiales Takht., 1997 (12/130) Columelliales D. Don ex Mart., 1835 Escalloniales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Quintiniales Doweld, 2001 Tribelales Doweld, 2001 Vahliales Doweld, 2001 1. Escalloniaceae R. Br. ex Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 8/120) Anopteraceae Doweld, 2001 Platyspermatiaceae Doweld, 2001 Polyosmaceae Blume, 1851 Quintiniaceae Doweld, 2001 Tribelaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 1a. Escallonioideae Burnett, 1835 (7/120) 1b. Tribeloideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., based on trib. Tribeleae Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, 18a: 111. 1930 (1/1) 2. Eremosynaceae Dandy, 1959 (C; 1/1) 3. Vahliaceae Dandy, 1959 (C; 1/5) 4. Columelliaceae D. Don, 1828, nom. cons. (C; 1/4) 5. Desfontainiaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 2. Ericanae Takht., 1967 (B; 392/10475) Balsaminanae Doweld, 2001 Diapensianae Doweld, 2001 Lecythidanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Primulanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1996 Sarracenianae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996 Theanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1993 1. Balsaminales Lindl., 1833 (C; 12/1135) Marcgraviales Juss. ex Mart., 1835

48 1. Marcgraviaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 7/130) Noranteaceae DC. ex Mart., 1835 1a. Marcgravioideae Choisy, 1824 (1/60) 1b. Norantioideae Choisy, 1824 (6/70) 2. Balsaminaceae A. Rich., 1822, nom. cons. (C; 2/c. 1000) Hydroceraceae Wilbrand, 1834, nom. illeg. Impatientaceae Lem., 1854 3. Tetrameristaceae Hutch., 1959 (B; 3/3) Pellicieraceae L. Beauvis. ex Bullock, 1959 2. Polemoniales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 21/370) Fouquieriales DC. ex Mart., 1835 1. Fouquieriaceae DC., 1828, nom. cons. (C; 1/11) 2. Polemoniaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 20/360) Cobaeaceae D. Don, 1824 2a. Acanthogilioideae J. M. Porter & L. A. Johnson, 2000 (1/1) 2b. Cobaeoideae Arn., 1832 (3/18) 2c. Polemonioideae Arn., 1832 (16/340) 3. Lecythidales Poit. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 30/430) Barringtoniales DC. ex Mart., 1835 1. Lecythidaceae A. Rich., 1825, nom. cons. (C; 30/430) Asteranthaceae R. Knuth, 1939, nom. cons. Barringtoniaceae F. Rudolphi, 1830, nom. cons. Belvisiaceae R. Br., 1821, nom. illeg. Foetidiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 Gustaviaceae Burnett, 1835 Napoleonaeaceae A. Rich., 1827 Rhaptopetalaceae Tiegh. ex Soler., 1908 Scytopetalaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. 1a. Napoleonoideae Benth., 1849 (2/11) 1b. Scytopetaloideae O. Appel, 1996 (incl. Asteranthos Desf.) (6/28) Rhaptopetaloideae O. Appel, 1996 1c. Foetidoideae Engl., 1892 (1/5) 1d. Barringtonioideae Lindl. ex Beilschm., 1833 (6/59) Planchonioideae Engl., 1892 1e. Lecythidoideae Beilschm., 1833 (15/325) 4. Sapotales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 58/1800) Diospyrales Prantl, 1874 Ebenales Engl., 1892 1. Ebenaceae Grcke, 1891, nom. cons. (C; 5/500-600) Diospyraceae Vest, 1818 Guaiacanaceae Juss., 1789 Lissocarpaceae Gilg, 1924, nom. cons. 1a. Lissocarpoideae B. Walln., 2004 (C; 1/2) 1b. Ebenoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct referece to the description in Latin associated with Guaiacanaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 155. 4 Aug 1789. (C; 5/500-600) 2. Sapotaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 52/1250) Achradaceae Vest, 1818 Boerlagellaceae H. J. Lam, 1925 Bumeliaceae Barnh., 1895 Sarcospermataceae H. J. Lam, 1925, nom. cons. 2a. Sarcospermatoideae Swenson & Anderb., 2005 (1/8) 2b. Sapotoideae Eaton, 1836 (26/?) 2c. Chrysophylloideae Luerss., 1882 (25/?) 5. Primulales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 60/2110) Aegiceratales Blume ex Mart., 1835

49 Lysimachiales Dll, 1843 Myrsinales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Samolales Dumort., 1829 1. Maesaceae Anderb., B. Sthl & Kllersj, 2000 (C; 1/100) 2. Theophrastaceae G. Don, 1837, nom. cons. (C; 7/110) 3. Myrsinaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 33/930) Aegicerataceae Blume, 1833 Anagallidaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797 Ardisiaceae Juss., 1810 Embeliaceae J. Agardh, 1858 4. Samolaceae Raf., 1820 (C; 1/15) 5. Primulaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. (C; 18/955) Coridaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Lysimachiaceae Juss., 1789 6. Ericales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 191/4630) Actinidiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 Cyrillales Doweld, 2001 Diapensiales Engl. & Gilg, 1924 Empetrales Raf., 1838 Epacridales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Halesiales Link, 1829 Monotropales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Rhodorales Horan., 1847 Roridulales Nakai, 1943 Sarraceniales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 Styracales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 Ternstroemiales Mirb. ex Mart., 1835 Theales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Vacciniales Dumort., 1829 1. Theaceae Mirb. ex Ker. Gawl, 1816, nom. cons, (C; 9/460) Camelliaceae DC., 1816 Gordoniaceae Spreng., 1826 Malachodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg. 2. Pentaphylacaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) 3. Ternstroemiaceae Mirb. ex DC., 1816 (C; 12/200) 4. Sladeniaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (1/1) 5. Symplocaceae Desf., 1820, nom. cons. (C; 1/325) 6. Styracaceae DC. & Spreng., 1821, nom. cons. (B; 11/160) Halesiaceae D. Don, 1828 7. Diapensiaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons., (excl. Diplarche Hook. f. & Thomson) (C; 6/20) Galacaceae D. Don, 1828 8. Sarraceniaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 3/15) Heliamphoraceae Chrtek, Slavkov & Studika, 1992 9. Roridulaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (A; 1/2) 10. Actinidiaceae Gilg & Wederm., 1925, nom. cons. (C; 3/365) Saurauiaceae Griseb., 1854, nom. cons. 10a. Actinidioideae Gilg, 1893 (1/40) 10b. Saurauioideae Gilg, 1893 (1/300) 10c. Clematoclethroideae Gilg, 1900 (1/25) 11. Clethraceae Klotzsch, 1851, nom. cons. (incl. Pudiaea Planch. in Clethra L.) (C; 1/85) 12. Cyrillaceae Lindl., 1846, nom. cons. (C; 2/2) 13. Ericaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 140/2990) Andromedaceae DC. ex Schnizl., 18431870 Arbutaceae Bromhead, 1840 Arctostaphylaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Azaleaceae Vest, 1818

50 Empetraceae Hook. & Lindl., 1821 Epacridaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. Ledaceae J. F. Gmel., 1803 Menziesiaceae Klotzsch, 1851 Monotropaceae Nutt., 1818, nom. cons. Oxycoccaceae A. Kern., 1891 Prionotaceae Hutch., 1969 Pyrolaceae Lindl., 1829, nom. cons. Rhododendraceae Juss., 1789 Rhodoraceae Vent., 1799 Salaxidaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Siphonandraceae Klotzsch, 1851, nom. illeg. Stypheliaceae Horan., 1834 Vacciniaceae DC. ex Perleb, 1818, nom. cons. 13a. Enkianthoideae Kron, Judd & Anderb., 2002 (1/15) 13b. Monotropoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Pterosporeae Baill.) (14/55) Pyroloideae Kostel., 1834 13c. Arbutoideae Nied., 1899 (5/90) 13d. Cassiopoideae Kron & Judd, 2002 (1/11) 13e. Harrimanelloideae Kron & Judd, 2002 (1/2) 13f. Ericoideae Link, 1829 (incl. Bejarieae Copel., Calluneae Klotzsch, Daboecia D. Don) (32/1790) Ledoideae Alef., 1856 Phyllodocoideae Crayn & Quinn, 1998 Rhododendroideae Sweet, 1828 Rhodoroideae Kostel., 1834 13g. Empetroideae Nutt. ex Sweet, 1826 (3/6) 13h. Styphelioideae Sweet, 1828 (incl. Archerieae Crayn & Quinn, Cosmelieae Crayn & Quinn, Epacrideae Dumort.,Oligarrheneae Crayn & Quinn, Prionoteae Drude, Richeeae Crayn & Quinn, Styphelieae Bartl., Lebetanthus Endl.; excl. Wittsteinia F. Muell.) (34/c. 450) Epacridoideae Link, 1829 13i.Vaccinioideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Gaultherieae Nied., Lyonieae Kron & Judd; Oxydendreae Cox) (49/570) Andromedoideae K. Koch, 1872 3. Aralianae Takht., 1967 (C; 571/6905) Aquifolianae Doweld, 2001 Dipsacanae Takht., 1997 1. Aquifoliales Senft, 1856 (A; 24/545) Cardiopteridales Takht., 1997 Helwingiales Takht., 1997 Ilicales Brongn. ex Mart., 1835 ?Metteniusales Takht., 1997 Paracryphiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Sphenostemonales Doweld, 2001 1. Aquifoliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825, nom. cons. (C; 1/400) Ilicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825 2. Helwingiaceae Decne., 1836 (C; 1/5) 3. Phyllonomaceae Small, 1905 (B; 1/4) Dulongiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg. 4. Cardiopteridaceae Blume, 1847, nom. cons. (incl. Citronella D. Don, Dendrobangia Rusby, Gonocaryum Miq., Leptaulus Benth., ?Pseudobotrys Moeser) (B; 7/45) ?Metteniusaceae H. Karst. ex Schnizl., 18601870 Peripterygiaceae G. King, 1895 5. Stemonuraceae Krehed, 2001 (B; 12/80) 6. Sphenostemonaceae P. Royen & Airy Shaw, 1972 (B; 1/10) 7. Paracryphiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/1)

51 2. Dipsacales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 37/1165) Adoxales Nakai, 1949 Caprifoliales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Lonicerales T. Liebe, 1866 Sambucales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Valerianales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Viburnales Dumort., 1829 1. Adoxaceae E. Mey., 1839, nom. cons. (C; 5/245) Sambucaceae Batsch ex Borckh., 1797 Tinaceae Martinov, 1820 Viburnaceae Raf., 1820 1a. Adoxoideae Syme, 1865 (4/43) Sambucoideae Kostel., 1833 1b. Opuloideae Raf., 1820 (1/200) Lentagoideae Raf., 1820 2. Caprifoliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 5/210) Loniceraceae Vest, 1818 Opulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 3. Diervillaceae Pyck, 1998 (incl. Weigela Thunb.) (B; 2/13) 4. Linnaeaceae Backlund, 1998 (incl. Abelia R. Br., Dipelta Maxim., Kolkwitzia Graeb.) (B; 4/35) 5. Morinaceae Raf., 1820 (incl. Acanthocalyx (DC.) Tiegh., Cryptothladia (Bunge) M. Cannon) (C; 3/13) 6. Dipsacaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 8/250) Scabiosaceae Martinov, 1820 7. Triplostegiaceae A. E. Bobrov ex Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/2) 8. Valerianaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805 (C; 9/400) 3. Araliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 510/5195) Ammiales Small, 1903 Apiales Nakai, 1930 Aralidiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Griseliniales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 Pennantiales Doweld, 2001 Pittosporales Lindl., 1833 Torricelliales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 3a. Aralidiineae Thorne & Reveal, subord. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Aralidiaceae Philipson & B. Stone, Taxon 29: 402. 1980. (C; 5/22) 1. Torricelliaceae Hu, 1934 (C; 1/3) 2. Aralidiaceae Philipson & B. Stone, 1980 (C; 1/1) 3. Melanophyllaceae Takht. ex Airy Shaw, 1972 (B; 1/8) 4. Griseliniaceae J. R. Forst. & G. Forst. ex A. Cunn., 1839 (B; 1/6) 5. Pennantiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 (B; 1/4) 3b. Apiineae Plunkett & Lowry, 2004 (C; 505/5175) Ammiineae Link, 1829 Bupleurineae Link, 1829 Hydrocotylineae Link, 1829 Pimpinellineae Link, 1829 1. Pittosporaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 9/240) 2. Apiaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 440/3590) Actinotaceae Konstant. & Melikjan, 2005 Ammiaceae J. Presl & C. Presl , 1820 Angelicaceae Martinov, 1820 Bupleuraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Caucalidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Coriandraceae Burnett, 1835 Daucaceae Martinov, 1820

52 Eryngiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Ferulaceae Sacc., 1872 Imperatoriaceae Martinov, 1820 Lagoeciaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Mackinlayaceae Doweld, 2001 Pastinacaceae Marynov, 1820 Pimpinellaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Saniculaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Scandicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Selinaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Sileraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Smyrniaceae Burnett, 1835 Umbelliferae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. 2a. Apioideae Seem., 1866 (incl. Lagoecia L.) (c. 400/c. 3030) Ammioideae Link, 1829 Angelicoideae Burnett, 1835 Bupleuroideae Burmeist., 1837 Caucalidoideae Burnett 1835 Chaerophylloideae Link ex Pfeiff., 1873 Coriandroideae Prantl, 1880 Cuminoideae Luerss., 1881 Daucoideae Burnett, 1835 Peucedanoideae Prantl, 1880 Pimpinelloideae Link, 1829 Scandicoideae Burnett, 1835 Selinoideae Burmeist., 1837 Seseloideae Prantl, 1880 Sileroideae Prantl, 1880 Smyrnioideae Burmeist., 1837 Thapsioideae Prantl, 1880 2b. Saniculoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Arctopus L., excl. Lagoecia L.) (14/320) 2c. Azorelloideae Plunkett & Lowry, 2001 (incl. Asteriscium Cham. & Schltdl., Azorella Lam., Bolax Comm. ex Juss., Bowlesia Ruiz & Pavon, Dichosciadium Domin., Dickinsia Franch., Diposis DC., Displaspis Hook. f., Domeykoa Phil., Drusa DC., Eremocharis Phil.,Gymnophyton Clos., Homalocarpus Hook. & Arn., Huanaca Cav., Laretia Gillies & Hook., Mulinum Pers., Oschatzia Walp., Pozoa Lag., Schizeilema (Hook. f.) Domin, Spananthe Jacq., Stilbocarpa (Hook. f.) Dcsne. & Planch.) (c.21/c. 180) 2d. Mackinlayoideae Plunkett & Lowry, 2001 (incl. Actinotus Labill., Apiopetalum Baill., Centella L., Micropleura Lag., Xanthosia Rudge) (B; 5/60) 3. Araliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 54/1325) Botryodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858 Hederaceae Giseke, 1792 Hydrocotylaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. 3a. Aralioideae Eaton, 1836 (50/1150) Hederoideae Seem., 1866 Panacoideae Luerss., 1881 Plerandroideae Luerss., 1881 3b. Hydrocotyloideae Link, 1829 (incl. Didiscus DC., Neosciadium Domin, Trachymene Rudge) (4/175) 4. Myodocarpaceae Doweld, 2001 (incl. Delabrea Vieill., Pseudosciadium Baill.) (B; 4/20) 4. Asteranae Takht., 1967 (C; 1651/26610) Campanulanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 Phellinanae Doweld, 2001 1. Asterales Lindl., 1833 (C; 1651/26610 Alseuosmiales Doweld, 2001 Ambrosiales Dumort., 1829

53 Boopidales Cass. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Brunoniales Lindl., 1833 Calendulales Link, 1829 Calycerales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Campanulales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Carduales Small, 1903 Goodeniales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Lobeliales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Menyanthales T. Yamaz. ex Takht., 1997 Pentaphragmatales Doweld, 2001 Phellinales Doweld, 2001 Rousseales Doweld, 2001 Scaevolales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Stylidiales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Campanulinae Raf., 1815 (C; 76/2285) 1. Pentaphragmataceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/30) 2. Campanulaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 69/2085) Cyananthaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Cyphiaceae A. DC., 1839 Cyphocarpaceae Reveal & Hoogland, 1996 Dortmannaceae Rupr., 1856 Jasionaceae Dumort., 1829 Lobeliaceae Juss., 1813, nom. cons. Nemacladaceae Nutt., 1842 2a. Campanuloideae Burnett, 1835 (34/820) 2b. Cyphioideae Walp., 1852 (1/50) 2c. Lobelioideae Burnett, 1835 (30/1200) 2d. Cyphocarpoideae Miers, 1848 (1/2) 2e. Nemacladoideae Lammers, 1998 (incl. Parishella A. Gray, Pseudonemacladus McVaugh) (3/14) 3. Stylidiaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 6/170) Candolleaceae F. Muell., late 1882-early 1883, nom. illeg. Donatiaceae B. Chandler, 1911, nom. cons. 3a. Donatioideae Mildbr., 1908 (1/2) 3b. Stylidioideae Kitt., 1840 (5/166) 2. Asterineae Burnett, 1835 (C; 1575/24325 1. Rousseaceae DC., 1839 (B; 4/13) Abrophyllaceae Nakai, 1943 Carpodetaceae Fenzl, 1841 1a. Carpodetoideae J. Lundb., 2001 (3/12) 1b. Rousseoideae Horan., 1847 (1/1) 2. Alseuosmiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (incl. Wittsteinia F. Muell.) (C; 5/13) 3. Argophyllaceae Takht., 1987 (B; 2/21) Corokiaceae Kapil ex Takht., 1997 4. Phellinaceae Takht., 1967 (B; 1/10) 5. Menyanthaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 5/40) 6. Goodeniaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 20/390) Brunoniaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Scaevolaceae Lindl., 1830 6a. Goodenioideae Burnett, 1835 (16/300) 6b. Dampieroideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. nov., distinguibilis a ovario inferne, anthera connatis, et pilis nec stellatis; x = 9 [distinguishable by an inferior ovary, connate anthers and non-stellate hairs; x = 9] (incl. Anthotium R. Br., Leschenaultia R. Br.) (3/88) 6c. Brunonioideae Burnett, 1835 (1/1) 7. Calyceraceae R. Br. ex Rich., 1820, nom. cons., (C; 6/50) Boopidaceae Cass., 1816

54 8. Asteraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 1532/23790) Acarnaceae Link, Handbuch 1: 684. 4-11 Jul 1829 Adenostylidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. illeg. Ambrosiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Anthemidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Aposeridaceae Raf., 1838 Arctotidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Artemisiaceae Martinov, 1820 Athanasiaceae Martinov, 1820 Calendulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Carduaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Carlinaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Centaureaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cichoriaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. Cnicaceae Vest, 1818 Compositae Giseke, 1792, nom. cons. Cynaraceae Spenn., 1834 Echinopacedae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Eupatoriaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Gnaphaliaceae Link ex F. Rudolphi, 1830 Grindeliaceae Rchb. ex A. Heller, 1907 Heleniaceae Raf., 1824 Helianthaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Inulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Lactucaceae Drude, 1886 Lampanaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. illeg. Madiaceae A. Heller, 1907 Matricariaceae Voigt, 1845 Mutisiaceae Burnett, 1835 Nassauviaceae Burmeist., 1836 Picridaceae Martinov, 1820 Santolinaceae Martinov, 1820 Senecionaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Serratulaceae Martinov, 1820 Tanacetaceae Vest, 1818 Tussilagaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Vernoniaceae Burmeist., 1837 Xanthiaceae Vest, 1818 Xeranthemaceae Dll, 1843 8a. Barnadesioideae K. Bremer & R. K. Jensen, 1992 (9/90) 8a1. Barnadesieae D. Don, 1830 (9/90) 8b. Carduoideae Cass. ex Sweet, 1826 (360/6940) Carlinoiderae Lindl., 1829 Centaureoideae Lindl., 1829 Chondrilloideae Luerss., 1882 Cichorioideae Chevall., 1828 Corymbioideae Panero & V A. Funk, 2002 Crepidoideae Luerss., 1882 Cynarioideae Chevall., 1828 Echinopsoideae Lindl., 1829 Gochnatioideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002 Gymnarrhenoideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002 Hecastocleoideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002 Hieracioideae Burmeist., 1837 Hyoseridoideae Burmeist., 1837 Hypochaeridoideae Burmeist., 1837

55 Lactucoideae Lindl., 1829 Leontodontoideae Luerss., 1882 Mutisioideae Lindl., 1829 Nassauvioideae Burmeist., 1837 Pertyoideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002 Scorzoneroideae Burmeist., 1837 Serratuloideae Schultz-Bip. ex Luerss., 1882 Xeranthemoideae Burmeist., 1837 8b1. Mutisieae Cass., 1817 (incl. Chaetanthereae D. Don, Dicomeae Panero & V. A. Funk, Gerbereae Lindl., Gochnatieae Panero & V. A. Funk, Hecastocleideae Panero & V. A. Funk, Jungieae D. Don, Nassauvieae Cass., Perdicieae D. Don, Pertyeae Panero & V. A. Funk, Stifftieae D. Don, Trixideae Lindl.) (76/1000) 8b2. Tarchonantheae Kostel., 1833 (incl. Brachylaena R. Br.) (2/27) 8b3. Cardueae Cass., 1819 (incl. Cardopatieae Kostel., Carlineae Cass., Carthameae Kit., Centaureeae Cass., Corymbieae Panero & V. A. Funk, Crupineae Godr., Echinopseae Cass., Gundelieae DC. ex Lecoq & Juillet, Serratuleae W. D. J. Koch, Silybeae Kitt., Xeranthemeae Kostel.) (83/2500) 8b4. Vernonieae Cass., 1819 (incl. Moquineae H. Rob., Hesperomannia A. Gray , Stokesia LHer., Trichospira Kunth) (70/1500) 8b5. Eremothamneae H. Rob. & Brettell, 1973 (incl. Hoplophyllum DC.) (2/26) 8b6. Liabeae Rydb., 1927 (15/180) 8b7. Cichorieae Lam. & DC., 1806 (incl. Catanancheae D. Don, Chondrilleae W. D. J. Koch, Crepideae Cass., Gymnarreneae Panero & V. A. Funk, Hieracieae D. Don, Hyoserideae Kostel., Lactuceae Cass., Lapsaneae Kostel., Leontodonteae W. D. J. Koch, Picrideae Schultz-Bip, Scolymeae Kostel., Scorzonereae D. Don, Taraxaceae D. Don, Tragopogineae Schultz-Bip., Urospermeae Cass.) (98/1550) 8b8. Arctotideae Cass., 1819 (incl. Gorterieae Lindl., Gundelieae DC. ex Lecoq & Juillet; excl. Ursinieae H. Rob. & Brettell) (14/180) 8c. Asteroideae Lindl., 1829 (1163/16760) Ambrosioideae Raf., 1824 Baccharidoideae Burmeist., 1837 Buphthalmoideae Burmeist., 1837 Calenduloideae Lindl., 1829 Clibadioideae Raf., 1820 Corymbioideae Panero & Funk, 2002 Ecliptoideae Burmeist., 1837 Eupatorioideae Lindl., 1829 Gnaphalioideae Burmeist., 1837 Helenioideae Burmeist., 1837 Helianthoideae Lindl., 1829 Inuloideae Lindl., 1829 Melampodioideae Burmeist., 1837 Othonnoideae Burmeist., 1837 Parthenioideae Raf., 1820 Senecionoideae Lindl., 1829 Tagetoideae Lindl., 1829 Tussilaginoideae Lindl., 1829 Vernonioideae Lindl., 1829 8c1. Anthemidae Cass. 1819 (incl. Artemisieae Kostel., Chrysanthemeae Lindl., Cotuleae Lowe, Hippieae Lowe, Osteospermeae Lindl., Pyrethreae Horan., Santolineae Lindl., Tanaceteae Schultz-Bip. ex Rchb. f., Ursinieae H. Rob. & Brettell) (109/1740) 8c2. Calenduleae Cass., 1819 (8/110) 8c3. Senecioneae Cass., 1819 (incl. Othonneae Kostel., Tussilagineae Cass., Blennosperma Less.) (120/3200) 8c4. Gnaphalieae Cass. ex Lecoq. & Juillet, 1831 (Facelideae Kostel., Filagineae Polj., Helichryseae Berg & C. F. Schmidt, Relhanieae Kostel.) (181/2000)

56 8c5. Astereae Cass., 1819 (incl. Baccharideae Kostel., Bellideae Cass. ex D. Don, Bellieae DC. ex Godr., Erigeroneae Gren. & Godr.) (174/2800) 8c6. Plucheae Anderb., 1989 (28/220) 8c7. Inuleae Cass., 1819 (incl. Buphthalmeae Lindl.) (38/480) 8c8. Eupatorieae Cass., 1819 (incl. Adenostyleae Cass., Agerateae Lindl., Liatrideae Lindl., Stevieae Horan) (170/2400) 8c9. Heliantheae Cass., 1819 (incl. Ambrosieae Cass., Anisopappus Hook. & Arn., Eclipteae Kostel., Iveae Lindl., Melampodieae D. Don, Millerieae Lindl., Neurolaeneae Rydb., Polymnieae H. Rob., Rudbeckieae Lindl., Xanthieae Rchb.) 8c10. Coreopsideae Lindl., 1829 (incl. Bidentideae Godr.) (32/535) 8c11. Helenieae Lindl., 1829 (incl. Athroismeae Panero & Funk, Gaillardieae Lecoq & Juillet, Marshallinae H. Rob., Hymenoxys Cass., Psathyrotes A. Gray, Psilostrophe DC.) 8c12. Bahieae B. G. Baldwin, 2002 8c13. Chaenactideae B. G. Baldwin, 2002 8c14. Perityleae B. G. Baldwin, 2002 8c15. Madieae Jeps., 1901 (incl. Arnicinae B. G. Baldwin, Hulseinae B. G. Baldwin, Venegasiinae B. G. Baldwin) 8c16. Tageteae Cass., 1819 (21/215) 12. Lamiidae Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 (C; 2752/50310) 1. Solananae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 330/7575) Boraginanae Doweld, 2001 Eucommianae Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 Icacinanae Doweld, 2001 1. Garryales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 38/290) Aucubales Takht., 1997 Emmotales Doweld, 2001 Eucommiales Nmejc ex Cronquist, 1981 Icacinales Tiegh., 1999 Oncothecales Doweld, 2001 1. Garryaceae Lindl., 1834, nom. cons. (C; 1/15) 2. Eucommiaceae Engl., 1909, nom. cons. (C; 1/1) 3. Aucubaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825 (C; 1/4) 4. Oncothecaceae Kobuski ex Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/2) 5. Icacinaceae Miers, 1851, nom. cons. (incl. Apodytes E. Mey. & Arn., plus Cassinopsis Sond. and relatives) (B; 34/270) Emmotaceae Tiegh., 1899 Iodaceae Tiegh., 1899 Leptaulaceae Tiegh., 1899 Phytocrenaceae Arn. ex R. Br., 1852 Pleurisanthaceae Tiegh., 1899 Sarcostigmataceae Tiegh., 1899 2. Solanales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 292/7285) Boraginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cestrales Schltdl. ex Mart., 1835 Convolvulales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cordiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Cuscutales Bartl. ex Mart., 1835 Echiales Lindl., 1846 Ehretiales Mart. ex Mart., 1835 Hydroleales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Hydrophyllales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 Nolanales Lindl., 1833 Sebestenales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. illeg. Sphenocleales Doweld, 2001 1. Solanineae Engl. 1898 (C; 157/4545) 1. Solanaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 98/2715)

57 Atropaceae Martinov, 1820 Browalliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cestraceae Schltdl., 1833 Daturaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Duckeodendraceae Kuhlm., 1950 Goetzeaceae Miers, 1964 Hyoscyamaceae Vest, 1818 Lyciaceae Raf., 1840 Nicotianaceae Martinov, 1820 Nolanaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. Salpiglossidaceae Hutch., 1969 Sclerophylacaceae Miers, 1848 1a. Schizanthoideae Hunz. (1/12) 1b. Goetzeoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Goetzeaceae Miers ex Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 18: 259. 1964 (incl. Metternichia J. C. Mikan) (6/7) 1c. Browallioideae Kostel., 1834 (8/206) Anthocercidoideae Ttnyi, 1987 Cestroideae Burnett, 1835 Salpiglossidoideae Benth., 1846 1d. Petunioideae (Horan.) Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by Petunieae Horan., Char. Ess. Fam.: 123. 1847. (incl. Schwenckieae Hunz.) (12/175) 1e. Nicotianoideae Miers, 1848 (8/108) 1f. Solanoideae Kostel., 1834 (59/2194) Atropoideae Miers, 1849 Daturoideae Kostel., 1834 Grabowskioideae Miers, 1848 Hyoscyamoideae Prantl, 1880 Juanulloideae Hunz., 2000 Nolanoideae Kostel., 1834 1g. Sclerophylacoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam. et stat. nov., validated by Sclerophylacaceae Miers, London J. Bot. 7: 57, 58. 1848 (1/12) 2. Convolvulaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 59/1830) Cressaceae Raf., 1821 Cuscutaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Dichondraceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Erycibaceae Endl. ex Meisn., 1840 Evolvulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825 Humbertiaceae Pichon, 1947, nom. cons. Poranaceae J. Agardh, 1858 2a. Humbertioideae Roberty, 1952 (1/1) 2b. Dichondroideae Endl., 1839 (incl. Falkia L. f.) (2/9) 2c. Convolvuloideae Burnett, 1835 (55/1650) 2d. Cuscutoideae Link, 1829 (1/170) 3. Hydroleaceae R. Br. ex Edwards, 1821 (B; 1/20) 4. Sphenocleaceae Baskerville, 1839, nom. cons. (C; 1/2) Pongatiaceae Endl. ex Meisn., 1839, nom. illeg. 5. Montiniaceae Nakai, 1943, nom. cons. (incl. Grevea Baill.) (B; 3/5) Kaliphoraceae Takht., 1996 2. Boraginineae Engl., 1898 (C; 135/2740) 1. Boraginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Codon L.; excl. Pteleocarpa Oliv.) (C; 117/2435) Anchusaceae Vest, 1818 Buglossaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809 Cerinthaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Cordiaceae R. Br. ex Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. Cynoglossaceae Dll, 1843

58 Echiaceae Raf., 1837 Ehretiaceae Mart., 1827, nom. cons. Heliotropiaceae Schrad., 1819, nom. cons. Onosmaceae Martinov, 1820 Sebestenaceae Vest, 1818, nom. illeg. Wellstediaceae Novk, 1943 1a. Ehretioideae Arn., 1832 (11/160) 1b. Cordioideae Link, 1829 (4/255) 1c. Heliotropoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Ixorhea Fenzl, Nogalia Verdc.) (6/450) 1d. Boraginoideae Arn., 1832 (95/1570) Echioideae Burmeist., 1837 1e. Wellstedioideae Pilg., 1912 (1/2) 2. Hydrophyllaceae R. Br., 1817, nom. cons. (incl. Nameae Choisy, Phacelieae Benth. ex A. Gray; excl. Codon L., Hydrolea L.) (C; 15/300) Eutocaceae Horan., 1847 Sagoneaceae Martinov, 1820 3. Lennoaceae Solms, 1870, nom. cons. (C; 2/4) 4. Hoplestigmataceae Gilg, 1924, nom. cons. (B; 1/2) 2. Lamianae Takht., 1967 (C; 2422/42735) Gentiananae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992 Oleanae Takht., 1997 1. Rubiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 1224/19430) Apocynales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Asclepiadales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Chironiales Griseb., 1854 Cinchonales Lindl., 1835 Galiales Bromhead, 1838 Gentianales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Loganiales Lindl., 1833 Lygodisodeales Bartl. ex Mart., 1835 Theligonales Nakai, 1942 Vincales Horan., 1847 l. Gentianaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 79/1270) Chironiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823 Coutoubeaceae Martinov, 1820 Obolariaceae Martinov, 1820 Potaliaceae Mart., 1827 Saccifoliaceae Maguire & Pires, 1978 Voyriaceae Doweld, 2007 1a. Gentianoideae Kostel., 1834 (incl. Saccifolium Maguire & Pires) (76/1205) Obolarioideae A. Gray, 1848 1b. Potalioideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Anthocleista Afzel. ex R. Br., Fagraea Thunb.) (3/65) 2. Loganiaceae R. Br. ex Mart., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 13/350) Antoniaceae Hutch., 1959 Gardneriaceae Wall. ex Perleb, 1838 Geniostomaceae L. Struwe & V. A. Albert, 1995 Spigeliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Strychnaceae DC. ex Perleb, 1818 3. Gelsemiaceae Struwe & V. A. Albert, 1995 (incl. Mostuea Didr.) (C; 2/11) 4. Rubiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; c. 650/c. 13000) Aparinaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 18131829 Asperulaceae Cham. ex Spenn., 1835 Catesbaeaceae Martinov, 1820 Cephalanthaceae Raf., 1820 Cinchonaceae Batsch, 1802 Coffeaceae Batsch, 1802

59 Coutareaceae Martinov, 1820 Cynocrambaceae Meisn., 1842, nom. illeg. Dialypetalanthaceae Rizzini & Occhioni, 1948, nom. cons. Galiaceae Lindl., 1836 Gardeniaceae Dumort., 1829 Guettardaceae Batsch, 1802 Hameliaceae Mart., 1835 Hedyotidaceae Dumort., 1822 Henriqueziaceae Bremek., 1957 Houstoniaceae Raf., 1840 Hydrophylacaceae Martinov, 1820 Lippayaceae Meisn., 1838 Lygodisodeaceae Bartl., 1830 Naucleaceae Wernh., 1912 Nonateliaceae Martinov, 1820 Operculariaceae Juss. ex Perleb, 1818 Pagamaeaceae Martinov, 1820 Psychotriaceae F. Rudolphi, 1830 Randiaceae Martinov, 1820 Sabiceaceae Martinov, 1820 Spermacoceaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Theligonaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. 4a. Rubioideae Verdc., 1958 (incl. Morindeae Kostel., Theligoneae Baill.) Albertoideae Luerss., 1882 Anthospermoideae Kostel., 1833 Aparinoideae Pfeiff., 1872 Chenocarpoideae Raf., 1820 Coussareoideae Luerss., 1882 Cruckshanksioideae Luerss., 1882 Galioideae J. Williams, 1855 Gaertneroideae Arn., 1836 Hedyotidoideae Kostel., 1833 Opercularioideae Kostel., 1833 Paederioideae Kostel., 1833 Psychotrioideae Luerss., 1882 Richardioideae Raf., 1820 Spermacoideae Chevall., 1828 4b. Cinchonoideae Raf., 1820 Antirheoideae Raf., 1820 Catesbaeoideae Luerss., 1882 Cephalanthoideae Burmeist., 1837 Chimarrhidoideae Raf., 1820 Guettardoideae Chevall., 1828 Hamelioideae Raf., 1820 Hillioideae Bremek. ex S. P. Darwin, 1976 Isertioideae Kostel., 1833 Knoxioideae Luerss., 1882 Lygistoideae Raf., 1820 Manettioideae Burmeist., 1837 Naucleoideae Raf., 1820 Retiniphylloideae Luerss., 1882 Rondeletioideae Luerss., 1882 Urophylloideae Bremek. ex S. P. Darwin, 1976 Vanguerioideae Luerss., 1882 4c. Ixoroideae Raf., 1820 (incl. Dialypetalanthus Kuhlm., Sipanea Aubl.) Coccocypseloideae Burmeist., 1837

60 Coffeaoideae Raf., 1820 Condamineoideae Luerss., 1882 Cordieroideae Kostel., 1833 Gardenioideae Kostel., 1833 Henriquezioideae Luerss., 1882 Mussaendoideae Luerss., 1882 Pomazotoideae Bremek. ex S. P. Darwin, 1976 5. Apocynaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 480/4800) Asclepiadaceae Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. Carissaceae Bertol., 1891 Cerberaceae Martinov, 1820 Cynanchaceae G. Mey., 1836 Ophioxylaceae Mart., 1835 Pacouriaceae Martinov, 1820 Periplocaceae Schltr., 1905, nom. cons. Plumeriaceae Horan., 1834 Stapeliaceae Horan., 1834 Vincaceae Vest, 1818 Willughbeiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 5a. Rauvolfioideae Kostel., 1834 (incl. Cerbereae (Benth. & Hook.f.) Leeuwenb.) Allamandoideae Endl., 1841 Carissoideae Endl., 1838 Ophioxyloideae Endl., 1838 Plumerioideae Luerss., 1882 5b. Apocynoideae Burnett, 1835 Echitoideae Kostel., 1834 Ervatamioideae Y. Tsiang & P. T. Li, 1977 5c. Periplocoideae Kostel., 1834 (31/180) 5d. Secamonoideae Endl., 1838 (9/170) 5e. Asclepiadoideae Burnett, 1835 (275/2550) Cynanchoideae Luerss., 1882 Gonoloboideae Hook. f., 1873 Marsdenioideae Luerss., 1882 Stapelioideae Burnett, 1835 2. Lamiales Bromhead, 1838 (C; 1198/23305) Acanthales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Bignoniales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Byblidales Nakai ex Reveal, 1993 Callitrichales Dumort., 1829 Carlemanniales Doweld, 2001 Fraxinales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Gesneriales Rich. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Globulariales Dumort., 1829 Hippuridales Thom, 1874 Jasminales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Lentibulariales Rich. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Ligustrales Bartl. ex Bisch., 1839 Myoporales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Oleales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Orobanchales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Pedaliales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Pinguiculales Dumort., 1829 Plantaginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Rhinanthales Dumort., 1829 Scrophulariales Lindl., 1833 Selaginales Choisy ex Mart., 1835

61 Stilbales Kunth ex Mart., 1835 Utriculariales Dll, 1843 Verbenales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 1. Oleaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809, nom. cons. (C; 24/900) Bolivariaceae Griseb., 1838 Forestieraceae Meisn., 1842 Fraxinaceae Vest, 1818 Jasminaceae Juss., 1789 Ligustraceae G. Mey., 1836 Lilacaceae Vent., 1799, nom. illeg. Nyctanthaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Schreberaceae Schnizl., 18571870 Syringaceae Horan., 1847 1a. Jasminoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Nyctanthes L.) (9/500) 1b. Oleoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Hesperelaea A. Gray) (15/400) Fraxinoideae Kostel., 1834 Myxopyroideae Boerl., 1899 Schreberoideae Wight, 1850 2. Carlemanniaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (incl. Silvianthus Hook. f.) (B; 2/5) 3. Tetrachondraceae Wettst., 1924 (B; 2/3) Polypremaceae L. Watson ex Doweld & Reveal, 2007 4. Plocospermataceae Hutch., 1973 (incl. Lithophytum Brandeg.) (B; 1/1) 5. Gratiolaceae Martinov, 1820 (B; 32/325) Limosellaceae J. Agardh, 1858 6. Calceolariaceae Olmstead, 2001 (incl. Jovellana Ruiz & Pavon) (B; 2/c. 255) 7. Gesneriaceae Rich. & Juss. ex DC., 1816, nom. cons. (C; 147/3720) Belloniaceae Martinov, 1820 Besleriaceae Raf., 1838 Cyrtandraceae Jack, 1823 Didymocarpaceae D. Don, 1822 Ramondaceae Godr., 1853 7a. Gesnerioideae Link, 1829 (incl. Sanango Bunting & Duke) (56/1800) 7b. Coronantheroideae Wiehler 1983 (9/20) 7c. Didymocarpoideae Arn., 1832 ( incl. Cyrtandromoea Zoll., Titanotrichum Soler.) (82/1900) Beslerioideae Burnett, 1835 Cyrtandroideae Burnett, 1835 8. Plantaginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Manuleae Benth. & Hook. f., Jerdonia Wight, Poskea Vatke) (B; c. 63/c. 675) Antirrhinaceae Pers., 1807 Aragoaceae D. Don, 1835 Callitrichaceae Link, 1821, nom. cons. Chelonaceae Martinov, 1820 Digitalidaceae Martinov, 1820 Ellisiophyllaceae Honda, 1930 Erinaceae Duvau ex Pfeiff., 1874 Globulariaceae DC., 1805, nom. cons. Hippuridaceae Vest, 1818, nom. cons. Linariaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Littorelliaceae Gray, 1822 Monieraceae Raf., 1838, nom. illeg. Oxycladaceae Schnizl., 18571870 Psylliaceae Horan., 1834 Sibthorpiaceae D. Don, 1835 Stellariaceae C. MacMill., 1892, nom. illeg., non Bercht. & J. Presl., 1820. Veronicaceae Cassel, 1817 8a. Erinoideae Link, 1829 (c. 57/c. 340)

62 Antirrhinoideae Kostel., 1834 Chelonoideae Luerss., 1882 Digitalidoideae Luerss., 1882 Ellisiophylloideae T. Yamaz, 1993 Gratioloideae Luerss., 1882 Scoparioideae Kostel., 1834 Veronicoideae Kostel., 1834 8b. Globularioideae Luerss., 1882 (2/30) 8c. Plantaginoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Aragoa Kunth) (2/255) 8d. Hippuridoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/1) 8e. Callitrichoideae Arn., 1832 (1/4050) 9. Pedaliaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 13/75) Sesamaceae Horan, 1834 10. Linderniaceae Borsch, K. Mll. bis & Eb. Fisch., 2005 (B; 14/1005) 11. Byblidaceae Domin, 1922, nom. cons. (C; 1/6) 12. Lamiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (B; 264/6990) Aegiphilaceae Raf., 1838 Ajugaceae Dll, 1843 Chloanthaceae Hutch., 1959 Glechomaceae Martinov, 1820 Labiatae Juss., 1789, nom. cons et nom. alt. Melissaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Melittidaceae Martinov, 1820 Menthaceae Burnett, 1835 Nepetaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Salazariaceae F. A. Barkley, 1975 Salviaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 Scutellariaceae Dll, 1843 Siphonanthaceae Raf., 1838 Stachydaceae Dll, 1843 Symphoremataceae Moldenke ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1991 Viticaceae Juss., 1789 12a. Symphorematoideae Briq., 1895 (incl. Congea Roxb., Sphenodesme W. Jack) (3/24) 12b. Prostantheroideae Luerss., 1882 (incl., Tectona L. f.; excl. Spartothamnella Briq.) (17/240) Chloanthoideae Briq., 1895 12c. Ajugoideae Kostel., 1834 (incl. Monochileae Briq., Garrettia Fletch., Oncinocalyx F. Muell., Spartothamnella Briq., Tetraclea A. Gray, Trichostema L., Wenchengia C. Y. Wu & S. Chow) (48/1575) Caryopteridoideae Briq., 1895 Teucrioideae Caruel, 1884 Viticoideae Briq., 1895 12d. Scutellariodeae Prantl, 1880 (incl. Holmskioldia Retz., Renschia Vatke, Tinnea Kotschy ex Hook. f.) (4/320) 12e. Pogostemonoideae P. D. Cantino, Harley & Wagstaff, 1992 (6/88) 12f. Lamioideae Harley, 2003 (53/1060) Prasioideae Kostel., 1834 Stachyoideae Prantl, 1880 12g. Nepetoideae Kostel., 1834 (133/3685) Cataphoroideae Engl., 1892 Lavanduloideae Briq., 1895 Melissoideae Burmeist., 1837 Menthoideae Kostel., 1834 Monardoideae Kostel., 1834 Ocimoideae Kostel., 1834 Salvioideae Raf., 1837 Saturejoideae Kostel., 1834

63 13. Paulowniaceae Nakai, 1949 (B; 1/6) 14. Orobanchaceae Vent., 1799, nom. cons. (B; 102/c. 1835?) Aeginetiaceae Livera, 1927 Buchneraceae Lilja, 1870 Cyclocheilaceae Marais, 1981 Euphrasiaceae Martinov, 1820 Lindenbergiaceae Doweld, 2001 Melampyraceae Rich. ex Hook. & Lindl., 1821 Pedicularidaceae Juss., 1789 Phelypaeaceae Horan., 1834 Rhinanthaceae Vent., 1799 14a. Rhinanthoideae Link, 1829 (c. 83/c. 1600?) Pedicularidoideae Kitt., 1843 14b. Orobanchoideae Link, 1829 (17/230) Euphrasioideae Luerss., 1882 14c. Cyclocheiloideae Marais, 1981 (incl. Asepalum Marais) (2/4) 15. Phrymaceae Schauer, 1847, nom. cons. (C; 4/190) 15a. Phrymoideae A. Gray, 1858 (2/175) 15b. Mazoideae (incl. Mimuleae Dumort., Lancea Hook. f. & Thomson) (2/12-17) 16. Nesogenaceae Marais, 1981 (excl. Asepalum Marais, Cyclocheilon Oliv.) (B; 1/7) 17. Schlegeliaceae Reveal, 1996 (incl. Gibsoniothamnus L. O. Will., Synapsis Griseb.) (B; 3/20) 18. Verbenaceae, J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. (only Verbenoideae Arn.; excl. Monochileae Briq.) (B; 36/1035) Durantaceae J. Agardh, 1858 Lantanaceae Martinov, 1820 19. Martyniaceae Horan., 1847, nom. cons. (C; 2/12) 20. Petraeaceae J. Agardh, 1858 (incl. Casselia Nees & Mart., Lampayo F. Phil. ex Murillo, Recordia Moldenke) (B; 4/45) 21. Trapellaceae Honda & Sakisaka, 1930 (B; l/1-2) 22. Bignoniaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (excl. Paulownia Siebold & Zucc.) (C; 104/860) Crescentiaceae Dumort., 1829 23. Lentibulariaceae Rich., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 3/280) Pinguiculaceae Dumort., 1829 Utriculariaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809 24. Acanthaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 222/3565) Avicenniaceae Miq., 1845, nom. cons. Justiciaceae Raf., 1838 Mendonciaceae Bremek., 1954 Meyeniaceae Sreem., 1977 Nelsoniaceae Sreem., 1977 Thomandersiaceae Sreem., 1977 Thunbergiaceae Lilja, 1870 24a. Nelsonioideae Pfeiff., 1871 (7/15) 24b. Thunbergioideae Kostel., 1834 (5/170) Mendoncioideae Lindau, 1895 24c. Avicennioideae Miers, 1848 (1/8) 24d. Acanthoideae Link, 1829 (209/3370) Ruellioideae T. Anderson, 1859 25. Stilbaceae Kunth, 1831, nom. cons. (incl. Halleria Vell., Nuxia Comm. ex Lam.) (C; 7/28) Retziaceae Choisy, 1834 26. Scrophulariaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Leucophylleae Miers) (C; c. 42/c. 1460) Bontiaceae Horan., 1834 Buddlejaceae K. Wilh., 1910, nom. cons. Caprariaceae Martinov, 1820 Hebenstretiaceae Horan., 1834 Hemimeridaceae Doweld, 2001

64 Myoporaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. Oftiaceae Takht. & Reveal, 1993 Selaginaceae Choisy, 1823, nom. cons. Spielmanniaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg. Verbascaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 26a. Scrophularioideae Link, 1829 (incl. Aptosimeae Benth. & Hook. f., Cheloneae Benth., Hemimerideae Benth., Oftia Adans.) (c. 29/c. 1100) Selaginoideae Arn., 1832 Verbascoideae Kostel., 1834 26b. Buddlejoideae Engl., 1892 (5/135) 26c. Myoporoideae Arn., 1832 (incl. Leucophylleae Miers, Androya H. Perrier, Bontia L.; excl. Oftia Adans.) (8/225)

Taxa Incertae Sedis

Haptanthus Goldberg & Nelson (1). Honduras. (Haptanthaceae C. Nelson, 2002 (1/1)). Relationships still unknown (Goldberg & Nelson, 1989), near Euphorbiaceae or Flacourtiaceae (Goldberg & Alden, 2005), or near Buxaceae (Doust & Stevens, 2005; Shipunov, 2005). Heteranthia Ness & Mart. (1) Brazil. Probably in or near Solanaceae (Mabberley 1997). Pottingeria Prain (1) se Asia. Placed tentatively in Celastraceae by Airy Shaw (1973) and in Hydrangeales as Pottingeriaceae Takht. by Takhtajan (1987); accepted by Doweld (2001) who assigned the family near Phellinaceae Takht. Cunoniaceae and Flacourtiaceae have also been suggested. Pteleocarpa Oliv. (1) W. Malesia. Excluded from Boraginaceae by Riedl (1997), Baas (1997), and Omstead & Ferguson (2001).

Pertinent Literature
Mostly only those publications are listed that have not already been cited in the Thorne (2000a, 2000b) papers listed below. Aagesen, L. & A. M. Sanso. 2003. The phylogeny of the Alstromeriaceae, based on morphology, rps16 intron, and rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 4769. Aerne, L. & M. Simpson. 2006. The vegetative anatomy of the Haemodoraceae and its systematic significance. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 270. Aguilar, J. F., P. A. Fryxell & R. K. Jansen. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships and classification of the Sida generic alliance (Malvaceae) based on nrDNA ITS evidence. Syst. Bot. 28: 352364. Ahmad, K. J. 1974. Cuticular studies in some species of Mendoncia and Thunbergia (Acanthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 69: 5363. Airy Shaw, H. K. 1965. On a new species of the Silvianthus Hook. f. and on the family Carlemanniaceae. Kew Bull. 19: 507512. . 1973. A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns. 8th edit. University Press, Cambridge. Albach, D. C., M. M. Martnez-Ortega, M. A. Fischer & M. W. Chase. 2004. Evolution of Veroniceae: A phylogenetic perspective. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 275302. , H. M. Meudt & B. Oxelman. 2005. Piecing together the new Plantaginaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 297315. , D. E. Soltis, M. W. Chase & P. S. Soltis. 2001a. Phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic angiosperm Hydrostachys. Taxon 50: 781805. , P. S. Soltis & D. E. Soltis. 2001b. Patterns of embryological and biochemical evolution in the asterids. Syst. Bot. 26: 242262. , , & R. G. Olmstead. 2001b. Phylogenetic analysis of the Asteridae based on sequences of 4 genes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 163212. Albers, F. & U. Meve. 2001. A karyological survey of Asclepiadoideae, Periplocoideae, and Secamonoideae, and evolutionary considerations within Apocynaceae s.l. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 624656.

65 Alejandra, J., P. S. Manos & E. A. Zimmer. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of the perianthless Piperales: Reconstructing the evolution of flora development. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165: 403416. Alford, M. H. 2006. Gerrardinaceae: A new family of African flowering plants unresolved among Brassicales, Huerteales, Malvales, and Sapindales. Taxon 55: 959964. Al-Shehbaz, A., M. A. Beilstein & E. A. Kellogg. 2006. Systematics and phylogeny of the Brassicaceae (Cruciferae): An overview. Pl. Syst. Evol. 259: 89120. Anderberg, A. A., C. Rydin & M. Kllersj. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the order Ericales s.l.: Analyses of molecular data from five genes from the plaastid and mitochondrial genomes. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 677687. , B. Stahl & M. Kllersj. 2000. Maesaceae, a new primuloid family in the order Ericales s.l. Taxon 49: 183187. Anderson, E. F. 2001. The cactus family. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. Andersson, L. & S. Andersson. 2000. A molecular phylogeny of Tropaeolaceae and its systematic implications. Taxon 49: 721736. , M. Kocsis & R. Eriksson. 2006. Relationships of the genus Azorella (Apiaceae) and other hydrocotyloids inferred from sequence variation in three plastid markers. Taxon 55: 270280. Andersson, S. 2006. On the phylogeny of the genus Calceolaria (Calceolariaceae) as inferred from ITS and plastid matK sequences. Taxon 55: 125137. Andreasen, K. & B. Bremer. 2000. Combined phylogenetic analysis in the Rubiaceae-Ixoroideae: Morphology, nuclear and chloroplast DNA data. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 17311748. Angiosperm Phylogeny Group. 2003. An update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group classification for the orders and families of flowering plants: APG II. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 399436. Applequist, W. L., W. L. Wagner, E. A. Zimmer & M. Nepokroeff. 2006. Molecular evidence resolving the systematic position of Hectorella (Portulacaceae). Syst. Bot. 31: 310319. & R. S. Wallace. 2000. Phylogeny of the Madagascan endemic family Didiereaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 221: 157166. & . 2001. Phylogeny of the portulacaceous cohort based on ndhF sequence data. Syst. Bot. 26: 406419. & . 2002. Deletions in the plastid trnT-trnL intergenic spacer define clades within Cactaceae subfamily Cactoideae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 231: 153162. & . 2003. Expanded circumscription of Didiereaceae and its division into three subfamilies. Adansonia, ser. 3, 25: 1316. Asmussen, C. B. & M. W. Chase. 2001. Coding and noncoding plastid DNA in palm systematics. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 11031117. Azuma, H., J. G. Garcia-Franco, V. Rico-Gray & L. B. Thien. 200l. Molecular phylogeny of the Magnoliaceae: The biogeography of tropical and temperate disjunctions. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2275 2285. Azuma, T., T. Kajita, J. Yokoyama & H. Ohashi. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of Salix (Salicaceae) based on rbcL sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 6775. Baas, P., S. Jansen & E. Smets. 2001.Vegetative anatomy and affinities of Dirachma socotrana (Dirachmaceae). Syst. Bot. 26: 231241. Backlund, A. & N. Pyck. 1998. Diervillaceae and Linnaeaceae: Two new families of caprifolioids. Taxon 47: 657661. Backlund, M., B. Oxelman & B. Bremer. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships within the Gentianales based on ndhF and rbcL sequences, with particular reference to the Loganiaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 1029 1043. Bailey, C. D., M. Koch, M. Mayer, M. Klaus, S. L. Okane, S. I. Warwick, M. D. Windham & I. AlShehbaz. 2006. A global nrDNA ITS phylogeny for the Brassicaceae. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 205 206. Baldwin, B. G., B. L. Wessa & J. L. Panero. 2002. Nuclear rDNA evidence for major lineages of helenioid Heliantheae (Compositae). Syst. Bot. 27: 161198. Ballard, H. E. Jr., M. Feng & J. K. Munzinger. 2002. Biogeographic patterns and trans-oceanic dispersal in the Violaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 175. Ballard, H. E. Jr., G. Rothwell & R. Stockey. 2002. Reassessing relationships among aroids and duckweeds. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 113.

66 Balthazar, M. von & P. K. Endress. 2002a. Didymelaceae a comparison of female structures with Buxaceae and other basal eudicots. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 20. & . 2002b. Reproductive structures and systematics of Buxaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 193228. & . 2002c. Development of inflorescences and flowers in Buxaceae and the problem of perianth interpetation. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 163: 847876. , & Y.-L. Qiu. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships in Buxaceae based on nuclear internal transcribed spacers and plastid dnhF sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161: 785792. , G. E. Schatz & P. K. Endress. 2003. Female flowers and infloresceces of Didymelaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 237: 199208. Barfuss, M. H. J., R. Samuel, W. Till & T. F. Stuessy. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships in subfamily Tillandsioideae (Bromeliaceae) based on DNA sequence data from seven plastid regions. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 337351. Barnes, R. W., R. S. Hill & J. C. Bradford. 2001. The history of Cunoniaceae in Australia from macrofossil evidence. Austral. J. Bot. 49: 301320. Bartish, I. V., N. Jeppsson, H. Nybom & U. Swenson. 2002. Phylogeny of Hippophae (Elaeagnaceae) inferred from parsimony analysis of chloroplast DNA and morphology. Syst. Bot. 27: 4154. Baum, D. A., A. Yen, B. A. Whitlock, W. S. Alverson, R. Nyffeller, S. Smith & R. Oldham. 2002. Mode, locus, and tempo of evolution in Malvoideae and Bombacoideae (Malvaceae s.l.): Evidence from multiple DNA sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 114. Beardsley, P. M. & R. G. Olmstead. 2002. Redefining Phrymaceae: The placement of Mimulus, tribe Mimuleae, and Phryma. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 10931102. Behnke, H. D. 2000. Forms and sizes of sieve-element plastids and evolution of the monocotyledons. Pp. 163188 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. 2003. Sieve-element plastids and evolution of monocotyledons with emphasis on Melanthiaceae sensu lato and Aristolochia-Asaroideae, a putative dicotyledon sister group. Bot. Rev. 68: 524544. Bell, C. D. & M. J. Donoghue. 2005. Dating the Dipsacales: Comparing models, genes, and evolutionary implications. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 284296. , E. J. Edwards, S.-T. Kim & M. J. Donoghue. 2001. Dipsacales phylogeny based on chloroplast sequences. Harvard Pap. Bot. 6: 481499. &. 2002. Phylogeny and biogeography of Valerianaceae (Dipsacales) with special reference to the South American species. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 115. Blarer, A., D. L. Nickrent & P. K. Endress. 2004. Comparatiave floral structure and systematics in Apodanthaceae (Rafflesiales). Pl. Syst. Evol. 245: 119142. Bogler, D. J., J. C. Pires & J. Francisco-Ortega. 2006. Phylogeny of Agavaceae based on ndhF, rbcL, and ITS sequences: Implications of molecular data for classification. Aliso 22: 313328. Bobrov, A. V. F. Ch., P. K. Endress, A. P. Melikian, M. S. Romanov, A. N. Sorokin & A. P. Bejerano. 2005. Fruit structure of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 148: 265274. Borg, A. J., L. A. McDade & J. Schnenberger. 2006. Molecular systematics and patterns of morphological evolution in Thunbergioideae (Acanthaceae). Botany 2006 Abstracts: 208. Borsch, T., W. Hilu, D. Quandt, V. Wilde, C. Neinhuis & W. Barthlott. 2003. Non-coding plastid trnTtrnF sequences reveal a well resolved phylogeny of basal angiosperms. J. Evol. Biol. 16: 558576. Boureau, E. 1958. Contribution ltude anatomique des espces actuelles de Rhopalocarpaceae. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat (Paris), sr. 2, 30: 213221. Bradford, J. & R. W. Barnes. 2001. Phylogenetics and classification of Cunoniaceae (Oxalidales) using chloroplast DNA sequences and morphology. Syst. Bot. 26: 354385. Bremer, B., K. Bremer, N. Heidari, P. Erixon, R. G. Olmstead, A. A. Anderberg, M. Kllersj & E. Barkhordarian. 2002. Phylogenetics of asterids based on 3 coding and 3 non-coding chloroplast DNA markers and the utility of non-coding DNA at higher taxonomic levels. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 24: 274301. & J.-F. Manen. 2000. Phylogeny and classification of the subfamily Rubioideae-Rubiaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 225: 4372. Bremer, K. 2000. Phylogenetic nomenclature and the new ordinal system of the angiosperms. Pp. 125133 in B. Nordenstam, G. El-Ghazaly, M. Kassas & T. C. Laurent (eds.), Plant systematics for the 21st Century. Portland Press, London.

67 . 2002. Gondwanan evolution of the grass alliance of families (Poales). Evolution 56: 13741387. . 2002. Scytopetalaceae are stipulate. Kew Bull. 57: 759761. , A. Backlund, B. Sennblad, U. Swenson, K. Andreasen, M. Hjertson, J. Lundberg, M. Backlund & B. Bremer. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of 100+ genera and 50+ families of euasterids based on morphological and molecular data with notes on possible higher level morphological syapomorphies. Pl. Syst. Evol. 229: 137169. , B. Bremer & M. Thulin. 2003. Introduction to phylogeny and systematics of flowering plants. Symb. Bot. Ups. 33(2): 1102. , E. M. Friiis & B. Bremer. 2004. Molecular phylogenetic dating of asterid flowering plants shows early Cretaceous diversification. Syst. Biol. 53: 496505. & T. Janssen. 2006. Gondwanan origin of major monocot groups inferred from dispersalvicariance analysis. Aliso 22: 2227. Briggs, B. G. 2000. What is significantthe Wollemi pine or the southern rushes? Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 7280. & L. A. S. Johnson. 1999. A guide to a new classification of Australian Restionaceae and allied families. Pp. 2556 in K. A. Meney & J. S. Pate (eds.), Australian rushes. University of Western Australian Press, Nedlands, Western Australia. & . 2000. Hopkinsiaceae and Lyginiaceae, two new families of Poales in western Australia, with revisions of Hopkinsia and Lyginia. Telopea 8: 477502. & . 2001. The genus Desmocladus (Restionaceae) and new species from the south of Western Australia and South Australia. Telopea 9: 227245. , A. D. Marchant, S. Gilmore & C. L. Porter. 2000. A molecular phylogeny of Restionaceae and allies. Pp. 661671 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Britton, T., B. Oxelman, A. Vinnersten & K. Bremer. 2002. Phylogenetic dating with confidence intervals using mean path lengths. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 24: 5865. Brckner, C. 2000. Clarification of the carpel number in Papaverales, Capparales, and Berberidaceae. Bot. Rev. 66: 155307. . 2002. How to chop up a tree. Taxon 51: 3141. . 2003. Further dogged defense of paraphyletic taxa. Taxon 52: 803804. Bruneau, A., F. Forest, P. S. Herendeen, B. B. Klitgaard & G. P. Lewis. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in the Caesalpinioideae (Leguminosae) as inferred from chloroplast trnL intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 26: 487514. Burge, D. 2006. Molecular systematics of the genus Garrya (Garryaceae): A phylogeny based upon nuclear gene sequences. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 209. Buzg, M. & P. K. Endress. 2000. Floral structure and development of Acoraceae and its systematic relationships with basal angiosperms. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 16: 2341. , D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, B. A. Hauser & B. Johansen. 2002. B-class organ identity in basal monocots. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 17. Caddick, L. R., P. J. Rudall & P. Wilkin. 2000a. Floral morphology and development in Dioscoreales. Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 111: 189230. , , & M. W. Chase. 2000b.Yams and their allies: Systematics of Dioscoreales. Pp. 475487 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , , P. J. Rudall, T. A. J. Heddderson & M. W. Chase. 2002. Yams reclassified: A recircumscription of Dioscoreaceae and Dioscoreales. Taxon 51: 103114. Callmander, M. W., P. Chassot, P. Kpfer & P. P. Lowery II. 2003. Recognition of Martellidendron, a new genus of Pandanaceae, and its biogeographic implications. Taxon 52: 747762. Cameron, K. M. 1998. Systematics of heteromycotrophic Petrosaviaceae. Monocots II Sydney Abst.: 64. . 2001. An expanded phylogenetic analysis of Orchidaceae using three plastid genes: rbcL, atpB, and psaB. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 104 (Abstr.). . 2002. Intertribal relationships within Orchidaceae as inferred from analyses of five plastid genes. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 116. . 2003. On the phylogenetic position of the New Caledonian endemic families Paracryphiaceae, Oncothecaceae, and Strasburgeriaceae: A comparison of molecules and morphology. Bot. Rev. 68: 428443.

68 . 2006. A comparison and combination of plastid atpB and rbcL gene sequences for inferring phylogenetic relationships within Orchidaceae. Aliso 22: 447464. & M. W. Chase. 2000. Nuclear 18S rDNA sequences of Orchidaceae confirm the subfamilial status and circumscription of Vanilloideae. Pp. 457464 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , , W. R. Anderson & H. G. Hills. 2001. Molecular systematics of Malpighiaceae: Evidence from plastid rbcL and matK sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 18471862. , & P. J. Rudall. 2003. Recircumscription of the monocotyledonous family Petrosaviaceae to include Japonolirion. Brittonia 55: 214225. , , W. M. Whitten, P. J. Kores, D. C. Jarrell, V. A. Albert, T. Yukawa, H. G. Hills & D. H. Goldman. 1999. A phylogenetic analysis of the Orchidaceae: Evidence from rbcL nucleotide sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 208224. & C. Fu. 2000. Untangling the catbriers: Phylogenetic studies in Smilacaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 117 (Abstr.). , K. J. Wurdack & R. W. Jobson. 2002. Molecular evidence for the common origin of snap-traps among carnivorous plants. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 15031509. Campbell, C. S., R. C. Evans, M. P. Arsenault & T. A. Dickinson. 2002. Phylogenetic insights into the Maloideae (Rosaceae) from chloroplast DNA. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 107. Caris, P., L. P. Ronse Decraene, E. Smets & D. Clinckemaillie. 2002. The uncertain systematic position of Symplocos (Symplocaceae): Evidence from a floral ontogenetgic study. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 163: 6774. & E. Smets. 2003. The relationship between Samolus L. and the Theophrastaceae: A floral ontogenetic approach. Palm. Hort. Francofurt. 7: 24 (Abstr.). & . 2004. A floral ontogenetic study on the sister group relationships between the genus Samolus (Primulaceae) and the Theophrastaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 627643. & . 2006. Floral ontogenetic patterns in Ericaceae. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 6667. Carlquist, S. 2000. Wood and bark anatomy of Takhtajania (Winteraceae): Phylogenetic and ecological implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.87: 317322. . 2001a. Wood anatomy of Fouquieriaceae in relation to habit, ecology, and systematics: Nature of meristems in wood and bark. Aliso 19: 137163. . 2001b. Wood and stem anatomy of Rhabdodendraceae is consistent with placement in Caryophyllales sensu lato. IAWA J. 22: 171181. . 2001c. Comparative wood anatomy. Systematic, ecological, and evolutionary aspects of dicotyledon wood. 2nd rev. ed. Springer-Verlag, New York. . 2002. Wood anatomy and successive cambia in Simmondsia (Simmondsiaceae): Evidence for inclusion in Caryophyllales s.l. Madroo 49: 158164. . 2003a. Wood anatomy of Polygonaceae: Analysis of a family with exceptional wood diversity. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 2551. . 2003b. Wood anatomy of Aextoxicaceae and Berberidopsidaceae is compatible with their inclusion in Berberidopsidales. Syst. Bot. 28: 317325. . 2004. Wood and bark anatomy of Myricaceae: Relationships, generic definitions, and ecological interpretations. Aliso 21: 729. . 2005a. Wood and bark anatomy of Muntingiaceae: A phylogenetic comparison within Malvales s.l. Brittonia 57: 5967. . 2005b. Wood anatomy of Krameriaceae with comparisons with Zygophyllaceae: Phylesis, ecology and systematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 257270. & E. L. Schneider. 2001. Vegetative anatomy of the New Caledonian endemic Amborella trichopoda: Relationships with the Illiciales and implications for vessel origin. Pacific Science 55: 305312. & . 2004. Perforation plate pit membrane remnants and other vessel details of Clethraceae: Primitive features in wood of Ericales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165: 369375. & S. Zona. 1988. Wood anatomy of Papaveraceae, with comments on vessel restriction patterns. IAWA Bull., N.S. 9: 253267. Cayzer, L. W., M. D. Crisp & I. R. H. Telford. 2000a. Revision of Pittosporum (Pittosporaceae) in Australia. Austral. Syst. Bot. 13: 845902. , & . 2000b. Auranticarpa, a new genus of Pittosporaceae from northern Australia. Austral. Syst. Bot. 13: 903917.

69 Chadefaud, M. 1974. Sur la formule florale de la Capucine (Tropaeolum majus L.) Bull. Soc. Bot. France 121: 347355. Chan, R. & V. A. Funk. 2006. Is the tribe Arctoteae (Compositae: Cichorioideae) monophyletic? More data, more taxa, some answers, even more questions. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 211. Chanderbali, A. S., H van der Werff. & S. S. Renner. 2001. Phylogeny and historical biogeography of Lauraceae: Evidencer from the chloroplast and nuclear genomes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 104 134. Chandler, G. T. & G. M. Plunkett. 2002. Recent advances in the resolution of intra-ordinal affinities in the Apiales: Evidence from 26SrDNA. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 117. & . 2004. Evolution in Apiales: Nuclear and chloroplast markers together in (almost) perfect harmony. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 124147. Chase, M. W. 2004. Monocot relationships: An overview. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 16451655. _____, D. Soltis, R. G. Olmstead, D. Morgan, D. H. Les, B. Mishler, M. R. Duvall, R. A. Price, H. G. Hills, Y-L. Qiu, K. A. Kron, J. H. Rettig, E. Conti, J. D. Palmer, J. R. Manhart, K. J. Sytsma, H. J. Michaels, W. J. Kress, K. G. Karol, W. D. Clark, M. Hedrn, B. S. Gaut, R. K. Jansen, K-J. Kim, C. F. Wimpee, J. F. Smith, G. R. Furnier, S. H. Straus, Q-Y. Xiang, G. M. Plunkett, P. S. Soltis, S. M. Swensen, S. E. Williams, P. A. Gadek, C. J. Quinn, L. Eguiarte, E. Golenberg, G. H. Learn, S. W. Graham, S. C. H. Barrett, S. Dayanandan & V. A. Albert. 1993. Phylogenetics of seed plants: An analysis of nucleotide sequences from the plastid gene rbcL. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 528580. _____, A. de Bruijn, A. V. Cox, G. Reeves, P. J. Rudall, M. A. T. Johnson & L. E. Eguiarte. 2000. Phylogenetics of Asphodelaceae (Asparagales): An analysis of plastid rbcL and trnL-F DNA sequences. Ann. Bot. (London) 86: 935951. , M. F. Fay, D. S. Devey, O. Maurin, N. Rnsted, T. J. Davies Y. Pillon, G. Petersen, O. Seberg, M. U. Tamura, C. B. Asmussen, K. Hilu, T. Borsch, J. I Davis, D. W. Stevenson, J. C. Pires, T. J. Givnish, K. J. Sytsma, M. M. McPherson, S. W. Graham & H. S. Rai. 2006. Multigene analyses of monocot relationships: A summary. Aliso 22: 6375 . , & V. Savolainen. 2000. Higher-level classification in the angiosperms: New insights from the perspective of DNA sequence data. Taxon 49: 685704. , D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, P. J. Rudall, M. F. Fay, W. H. Hahn, S. Sullivan, J. Jospeh, M. Molvray, P. J. Kores, T. J. Givnish, K. J. Sytsma & J. C. Pires. 2000. Higher-level systematics of the monocotyledons: An assessment of current knowledge and a new classification. Pp. 316 in K. A. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , S. Zmarzty, M. D. Lled, K. J. Wurdack, S. M. Swensen & M. F. Fay. 2002. When in doubt, put it in Flacourtiaceae: A molecular phylogenetic analysis based on plastid rbcL DNA sequences. Kew Bull. 57: 141181. Chat, J., B. Jauregui, R. J. Petit & S. Nadot. 2004. Reticulate evolution in kiwifruit (Actinidia, Actinidiaceae) identified by comparing their material and paternal phylogenies. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 736747. Chatrou, L. W. 2003. Myristicineae, a new suborder within Magnoliales. Taxon 52: 277279. Cheek, M., S. A. Williams & M. Etuge. 2003. Kupea martinetugei, a new genus and species of Triuridaceae from western Cameroon. Kew Bull. 58: 225228. Chesselet, P., G. F. Smith & A. E. van Wyk. 2002. A new tribal classification of Mesembryanthemaceae: Evidence from floral nectaries. Taxon 51: 295308. Civeyrel, L. & N. Rowe. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Secamonoideae based on the plastid gene matK, morphology, and biomechanics. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 583602. Clark, L. G., N. Barker, L. Clark, J. Davis, M. Duvall, G. Guala, C. Hsiao, E. Kellogg, R. MasonGamer, S. Mathews, R. Soreng & R. Spangler. 1998. Proposal for a subfamilial reclassification of the Poaceae. Monocots II Sydney Abst.: 15. , M. Kobayashi, S. Mathews, R. E. Spangler & E. A. Kellogg. 2000. The Puelioideae, a new subfamily of Poaceae. Syst. Bot. 25: 181187. & J. K. Triplett. 2006. Phylogeny of the Bambusoideae (Poaceae): An update. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 212. Columbus, J. T., E. A., J. M. Porter, L. M. Prince & M. G. Simpson (eds.). 2006. Monocots: Comparative biology and evolution. Excluding Poales. Aliso 22: 1735.

70 , M. S. Kinney, M. E. S. Delgado & J. M. Porter. 2000. Phylogenetics of Bouteloua and relatives (Gramineae: Chloridoideae): Cladistic parsimony analysis of internal transcribed spacer (nrDNA) and trnL-F (cpDNA) sequences. Pp. 189194 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Conran, J. G. 1995. Family distributions in the Liliiflorae and their biogeographical implications. J. Biogeogr. 22: 10231030. . 1999. Anatomy and morphology of Behnia (Behniaceae) and its relationships within Lilianae: Asparagales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131: 115129. , M. W. Chase & P. J. Rudall. 1997. Two new monocotyledon families: Anemarrhenaceae and Behniacae (Lilianae: Asparagales). Kew Bull. 52: 995999. , A. Houben & A. Lowrie. 2002. Chromosome numbers in Byblidaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 50: 583 586. , & J. Moyle-Croft. 2002. A revision of Byblis (Byblidaceae) in south-western Australia. Nuytsia 15: 1119. & A. Temby. 2000. Embryology and affinities of the Boryaceae (Asparagales). Pp. 401406 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Conti, E., D. Baum & K. Sytsma. 1999. Phylogeny of Crypteroniaceae and related families: Implications for morphology and biogeography, p. 250 in Abstracts. XVI International Botanical Congress, St. Louis, USA, August 17, 1999. Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis. , T. Eriksson, J. Schoenenberger, K. J. Sytsma & D. A. Baum. 2002. Molecular evidence for Early Tertiary out-of-India dispersal in Crypteroniaceae (Myrtales). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 175. Corbett, S. L. & S. R. Manchester. 2002. Phytogeographic history of Ailanthus Desf. (Simaroubaceae) based on fossil fruits. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 55. Correia, E. & H. Freitas. 2002. Drosophyllum lusitanicum, an endangered west Mediterranean endemic carnivorous plant: Threats and its ability to control available resources. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 383 390. Coskun, F., L. Jianhua & C. R. Parks. 2001. Molecular systematics and biogeography of the genus Tilia (Tiliaceae). Botany 2001: Plants and people. Pp. 107108 (Abstr.). Crane, P. R., E. M. Friis & K. R. Pederson. 1995. The origin and early diversification of angiosperms. Nature 374: 2733. , P. Herendeen & E. M. Friis. 2004. Fossils and plant phylogeny. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 16831699. Crawford, D. J. 2000. Plant macromolecular systematics in the past 50 years: One view. Taxon 49: 479 501. , E. Landolt, D. H. Les & R. T. Kimball. 2006. Speciation in duckweeds (Lemnaceae): Phylogenetic and ecological inferences. Aliso 22: 231242. Crayn, D. M., K. A. Kron, P. A. Gadek & C. J. Quinn. 1998. Phylogenetics and evolution of epacrids: A molecular analysis using the plastid gene rbcL with a reappraisal of the position of Lebetanthus. Austral. J. Bot. 46: 187200. & C. J. Quinn. 2000. The evolution of the atpB-rbcL intergeneric spacer in the epacrids (Ericales) and its systematic and evolutionary implications. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 16: 238252. , M. Rossetto & D. J. Maynard. 2006. Molecular phylogeny and dating reveals an Oligo-Miocene radiation of dry-adapted shrubs (former Tremandraceae) from rainforest tree progenitors (Elaeocarpaceae) in Australia. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 13281342. , R. G. Terry, J. A. C. Smith & K. Winter. 2000. Molecular systematic investigations in Pitcairnioideae (Bromeliaceae) as a basis for understanding the evolution of crassulacean acid metabolism (CAM). Pp. 569579 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Crepet, W. L., K. C. Nixon & M. A. Gandolfo. 2004. Fossil evidence and phylogeny: The age of major angiosperm clades based on mesofossil and macrofossil evidence from Cretaceous deposits. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 16661682. Cribb, P. 1997. The genus Cypripedium. Timber Press, Oregon. &T. Cox. 1998. Phylogeny of the Cypripedioideae. Monocots II Sydney Abst.: 17. & A. E. Van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in southern Africa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 194.

71 Crozier, B. S. 2004. Subfamilies of Cactaceae Juss. including Blossfeldioideae subfam. nov. Phytologia 86: 5264. Cunoud, P., V. Savolainen, L. W. Chatrou, M. Powell, R. J. Grayer & M. W. Chase. 2002. Molecular phylogenetics of Caryophyllales based on nuclear 18S rDNA and plastid rbcL, atpB, and matK DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 132144. Dahlgren, R. 1983. General aspects of angiosperm evolution and macrosystematics. Nord. J. Bot. 3: 119 149. Datwyler, S. L. & G. D. Weibling. 2004. On the origin of the fig: Phylogenetic relationships of Moraceae from ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 767777. Davis, C. C., W. R. Anderson & M. J. Donogue. 2001. Phylogeny of Malpighiaceae: Evidence from chloroplast ndhF and trnL-F nucleotide sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 18301846. , C. D. Bell, S. Mathews & M. J. Donogue. 2002. Laurasian migration explains Gondwanan disjunctions: Evidence from Malpighiaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 176. & M. W. Chase. 2004. Elatinaceae are sister to Malpighiaceae; Peridiscaceae belong to Saxifragales. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 262273. , P.W. Fritsch, J. Li & M. J. Donoghue. 2002. Phylogeny and biogeography of Cercis (Fabaceae): Evidence from nuclear ribosomal ITS and chloroplast ndhF sequence data. Syst. Bot. 27: 289302. Davis, J. I . 2006. Molecular phylogenies and pollen evolution in Annonaceae (Magnoliales). Botany 2006, Abstracts: 217. & P. K. Endress. 2000. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of basal angiosperms: Comparison and combination with molecular data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S121S153. & A. Igersheim. 2000b. Gynoecium structure and evolution in basal angiosperms. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S211S223. , G. Petersen, O. Seberg, D. W. Stevenson. C. R. Hardy, M. P. Simmons, F. A. Michelangeli, D. H. Goldman, L. M. Campbell, C. D. Specht & J. I. Cohen. 2006. Are mitochondrial genes useful for the analysis of monocot relationships? Taxon 55: 857870. & R. J. Soreng. 2007 A phylogenetic analysis of the grasses (Poaceae), with attention to subfamily Pooideae and structural features of the plastid and nuclear genomes, including an intron loss in GBSSI. Aliso 23: 335348. , D. W. Stevenson, L. Campbell, D. Goldman, C. Hardy, F. Michelangeli, M. Simmons & C. Specht. 200l. Phylogenetic relationships among the monocots, as inferred from morphology and nucleotide sequence variation in three genes. Botany 200l, p. 109 (Abstr.). , , G. Petersen, O. Seberg, L. M. Campbell, J. V. Freudensteikn, D. H. Goldman, C. R. Hardy, F. A. Michelangeli, M. P. Simmons, C. D. Specht, F. Vergara-Silva & M. Gandolfo. 2004. A phylogeny of the monocots, as inferred from rbcL and atpA sequence variation, and a comparison of methods for calculating jackknife and bootstrap values. Syst. Bot. 29: 467510. Denk, T. & B. Meller. 2001. Systematic significance of the cupule/nut complex in living and fossil Fagus. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 869897. Deroin, T. 1999a. Functional impact of the vascular architecture of flowers in Annonaceae and Magnoliaceae, and its bearing on the interpretation of the magnoliaceous gynoecium. Syst. Geogr. Pl. 68: 213224. . 1999b. Ontogeny and phylogeny in ConvolvulaceaeIpomoeae: Preliminary comparative remarks on ovary morphology. Syst. Geogr. Pl. 68: 225232. . 2000. Notes on the vascular anatomy of the fruit of Takhtajania (Winteraceae) and its interpretation. Ann. Mizssouri Bot. Gard. 87: 398406. Detwyler, S. L. & G. D. Weiblin. 2004. On the origin of the fig; phylogenetic relationships of Moraceae from ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 767777. Devey, D. S., I. Leitch, P. J. Rudall, J. C. Pires, Y. Pillon & M. W. Chase. 2006. Systematics of Xanthorrhoeaceae sensu lato, with an emphasis on Bulbine. Aliso 22: 345351. De Wilde, W. J. J. O. 1971. The systematic position of tribe Paropsieae, in particular the genus Ancistrothyrsus, and a key to the genera of Passifloraceae. Blumea 19: 99104. Diane, N., H. Frther & H. H. Hilger. 2002. A systematic analysis of Heliotropium, Tournfortia, and allied taxa of the Heliotropiaceae (Boraginales) based on ITS1 sequences and morphological data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 287295. , C. Jacob & H. H. Hilger. 2003. Leaf anatomy and foliar trichomes in Heliotropiaceae and their systematic relevance. Flora 198: 468485.

72 Dickinson, T., R. C. Evans & C. S. Campbell. 2002. Rosaceae classification and phylogeny: Introduction and overview. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 107. Dilcher, D. L. 2001. Paleobotany: Some aspects of non-flowering and flowering plant evolution. Taxon 50: 697711. Donoghue, M. J., B. G. Baldwin, J. Li & R. C. Winkworth. 2004. Viburnum phylogeny based on chloroplast trnK intron and nuclear ribosomal ITS DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 29: 188198. , C. D. Bell & R. C. Winkworth. 2004. The evolution of reproductive characters in Dipsacales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S453S464. , T. Eriksson, P. A. Reeves & R. G. Olmstead. 2001. Phylogeny and phylogenetic taxonomy of Dipsacales, with special reference to Sinadoxa and Tetradoxa (Adoxaceae). Harvard Pap. Bot. 6: 459479. Doust, A. N. 2000. Comparative floral ontogeny in Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 366379. & A. N. Drinnan. 2004. Floral development and molecular phylogeny support the generic status of Tasmannia (Winteraceae). Amer. J. Bot. 91: 321331. & P. F. Stevens. 2005. A reinterpretation of the staminate flowers of Haptanthus. Syst. Bot. 30: 779785. Doweld, A. 2001. Prosyllabus tracheophytorum. Tentamen systematis plantarum vascularium (Tracheophyta). GEOS, Moscow. . 2007. New syllabus of plant families. GEOS, Moscow. Downie, S. R., D. S. Katz-Downie & M. F. Watson. 2000a. A phylogeny of the flowering plant family Apiaceae based on chloroplast DNA rpl16 and rpoC1 intron sequences: Towards a suprageneric classification of subfamily Apioideae. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 273292. , & K. Spalik. 2000b. A phylogeny of Apiaceae tribe Scandiceae: Evidence from nuclear ribosomal DNA internal transcribed spacer sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 7695. , G. M. Plunkett, M. F. Watson, K. Spalik, D. S. Katz-Downie, C. M. Valiejo-Roman, E. I. Terentieva, A. V. Troitsky, B.-Y. Lee, J. Lahham & A. El-Oqlah. 2001. Tribes and clades within Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: The contribution of molecular data. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 301330. , M. F. Watson, K. Spalik & D. S. Katz-Downie. 2000. Molecular systematics of Old World Apioideae (Apiaceae): Relationships among some members of tribe Peucedaneae sensu lato, the placement of several island-endemic species, and resolution within the apioid superclade. Canad. J. Bot. 78: 506528. Doyle, J. A. 2000a. Paleobotany, relationships, and geographic history of Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 303316. . 2000b. Congruence of molecular phylogenies and the Early Cretaceous angiosperm record. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 6768 (Abstr.). . 2001. Significance of molecular phylogenetic analyses for paleobotanical investigations on the origin of angiosperms. Palaeobotanist 50: 167188. . 2005. Carpels in Brasenia (Cabombaceae) are completely-ascidiate despite a long stigmatic crest. Ann. Bot. 96: 209215. . Molecular phylogenies and pollen evolution in Annonaceae (Magnoliales). Botany 2006, Abstracts: 217. , H. Eklund & P. S. Herendeen. 2003. Floral evolution in Chloranthaceae: Implications of a morphological phylogenetic analysis. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S365S382. ______ & P. K. Endress. 2000. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of basal angiosperms: Comparison and combination with molecular data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S121S153. ______ & A. Igersheim. 2000. Gynoecium structure and evolution in basal angiosperms. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S211S223. , H. Sauquet, T. Scharaschkin & A. Le Thomas. 2004. Phylogeny, molecular and fossil dating, and biogeographic history of Annonaceae and Myristicaceae (Magnoliales). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165(4 Suppl.): S55S67. Drbkov, L., J. Kirschner & C. Vicek. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships within Luzula DC. and Juncus L. (Juncaceae): A comparison of phylogenetic signals of trnL-trnF intergeneric spacer, trnL intron and rbcL plastome sequence data. Cladistics 22: 132143 Dransfield, J., N. W. Uhl, C. B. Asmussen, W. J. Baker, M. M. Harley & C. E. Lewis. 2005. A new phylogenetic classification of the palm family, Arecaceae. Kew Bull. 60: 559569.

73 Duangjai, S., B. Wallnoefer, R. Samuel, J. Munzinger & M. W. Chase. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and infrafamilial classification of Ebenaceae s.l. based on six plastid markers, pp. 218 219. Botany 2006 Looking to the future, conserving the past. (Abstr.). Duvall, M. R. 2001. An anatomical study of anther development in Acorus L.: Phylogenetic implications. Pl. Syst. Evol. 228: 143152. & A. J. Bricker. 2002. Nuclear-cytoplasmic incongruence among monocots and related paleoherb docots. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 121122. & J. I Davis, L. G. Clark, J. D. Noll, D. H. Goldman & J. G. Snchez-Ken. 2007. Phylogeny of the grasses (Poaceae) revisited. Aliso 23: 237247. , S. Mathews, N. Mohammad & T. Russell. 2006. Placing the monocots: Conflicting signal from trigenomic analyses. Aliso 22: 7990. , J. D. Noll & A. H. Minn. 200l. Phylogenetics of Paniceae (Poaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1988 1992. Eddie, W. M. M., T. Shulkina, J. Gaskin, R. C. Haberle & R. K. Jansen. 2003. Phylogeny of Campanulaceae s. str. inferred from ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 554575. Ehrendorfer, F. & M. Lambrou. 2000. Chromosomes of Takhtajania, other Winteraceae, and Canellaceae: Phylogenetic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 407413. Eklund, H., J. A. Doyle & P. S. Herendeen. 2004. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of living and fossil Chloranthaceae. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165: 107151. Endress, M. E. & W. D. Stevens. 2001. The renaissance of the Apocynaceae s.l. Recent advances in systematics, phylogeny, and evolution: Introduction. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 517522. Endress, P. K. 2003a. Morphology and angiosperm systematics in the molecular era. Bot. Rev. 68: 545 570. . 2003b. Early floral develoment and nature of the calytra in Eupomatiaceae (Magnoliales). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 489503. . 2003c. What should a complete morphological phylogenetic analysis entail? Pp. 133164. In T. F. Stuessey, E. Hrandl & E. Mayer, eds. Deep morphology: Towards a renaissance of morphology in plant systematics. Gantner, Ruggell, Liechtenstein. ______. 2004a. Biologie und Evolution der Blten basaler Bltenpflanzen. Leopoldina 49: 467486. ______. 2004b. Heterodichogamy of a novel type in Hernandia (Hernandiaceae) and its structural basis. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165: 753763. ______. 2004c. Structure and relationships of basal relictual angiosperms. Austral. Syst. Bot. 17: 343366. ______. 2005a. Links between embryology and evolutionary floral morphology. Curr. Sci. 89: 749754. ______. 2005b. The role of morphology in angiosperm evolutionary studies. Nova Acta Leop. 92: 221 238. ______. 2005c. Carpels in Brasenia (Cabombaceae) are completely ascidiate despite a long stigmatic crest. Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 209215. , P. Baas & M. Gregory. 2000. Systematic plant morphology and anatomy 50 years of progress. Taxon 49: 401434. & A. Igersheim. 2000. Floral structure of Amborella, the earliest branching extant angiosperm. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 364 (Abstr.). , , F. B. Sampson & G. E. Schatz. 2000. Floral structure of Takhtajania and its systematic position in Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 347365. & D. M. Sutter. 2002. Female flowers and cupules of Balanopaceae, an enigmatic rosid family. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 10. Erbar, C. & P. Leins. 1996. Distribution of the character states early sympetaly and late sympetaly within the Sympetalae Tetracyclicae and presumably allied groups. Bot. Acta 109: 427440. Eriksson, T., M. S. Hibbs, A. D. Yoder, C. F. Delwiche & M. J. Donoghue. 2003. The phylogeny of Rosoideae (Rosaceae) based on sequences of the internal transcribed spacers (ITS) of nuclear ribosomal DNA and the trnL/F region of chloroplast DNA. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 197211. , J. E. E. Smedmark, M. S. Hibbs & P. Ostensson. 2002. Phylogeny of Rosoideae (Rosaceae). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 108. Erwin, D. M. & H. E. Schorn. 2000. Revision of Lyonothamnus A. Gray (Rosaceae) from the Neogene of western North America. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161: 179193.

74 Esser, H.-J. 2003. Variation in fruit characters of Euphorbiaceae is there another subfamily? Palm. Hort. Francofurt. 7: 149 (Abstr.) Evans, R. C., L. A. Alice, C. S. Campbell, E. A. Kellogg & T. A. Dickinson. 2000. The granule-bound starch synthase (GBSSI) gene in the Rosaceae: Multiple loci and phylogenetic utility. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 17: 388500. & C. S. Campbell. 2002. The origin of the apple subfamily (Maloideae: Rosaceae) is clarified by DNA sequence data from duplicated GBSSI genes. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 14781484. , , D. Potter, D. Morgan, T. Eriksson, L. Alice, S.-H. Oh, E. Bortiri, F. Gao, J. Smedmark & M. Arsenault. 2002. A Rosaceae phylogeny. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 108. & T. A. Dickinson. 2002. How do studies of comparative ontogeny and morphology aid in elucidation of relationships within the Rosaceae? Botany 2002, Abstracts: 108. Evans, T. M., R. B. Faden & M. G. Simpson. 2000a. Homoplasy in the Commelinaceae: A comparison of different classes of morphological characters. Pp. 557566 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , , & K. J. Sytsma. 2000b. Phylogenetic relationships in the Commelinaceae: I. A cladistic analysis of morphological data. Syst. Bot. 25: 668691. , K. J. Sytsma, R. B. Faden & T. J. Givnish. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in the Commelinaceae: II. A cladistic analysis of rbcL sequences and morphology. Syst. Bot. 28: 270292. Fan, C. & Q.-Y. Xiang. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses of Cornales based on 26S rRNA and combined 26S rDNA-matK-rbcL sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 13571372. Farmer, S. B. 2006. Phylogenetic analyses and biogeogralphy of Trilliaceae. Aliso 22: 579592 , P. J. Rudall, S. Sullivan, K. L. Stobart, A. Y. de Bruijn, F. Qamaruz-Zaman, W.-P. Hong, J. Joseph, W. J. Hahn, J. G. Conran & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogenetic studies of Asparagales based on four plastid DNA regions. Pp. 360371 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. & E. E. Schilling. 2002. Phylogenetic analyses of Trilliaceae based on morphological and molecular data. Syst. Bot. 27: 674692. Fay, M. F., B. Bremer, G. T. Prance, M. van der Bank, D. Bridson & M. W. Chase. 2000. Plastid rbcL sequence data show Dialypetalanthus to be a member of Rubiaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 853864. , M. W. Chase, N. Rnsted, D. S. Devey, Y. Pillon, J. C. Pires, G. Petersen, O. Seberg & J. I Davis. 2006. Phylogenetics of Liliales: Summarized evidence from combined analyses of five plastid and one mitochondrial loci. Aliso 22: 559565. , P. J. Rudall & M. W. Chase. 2006. Molecular studies of subfamily Gilliesioideae (Alliaceae). Aliso 22: 367371. , P. J. Rudall, S. Sullivan, K. L. Stobart, A. Y. de Bruijn, G. Reeves, F. Qamaruz-Zaman, W.P. Hong, J. Joseph, W. J. Hahn, J. G. Conran & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogenetic studies of Asparagales based on four plastid DNA regions. Pp. 360371 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Feild, T. S., N. C. Arens & T. E. Dawson. 2003. The ancestral ecology of angiosperms: Emerging perspectives from extant basal lineages. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(3 Suppl.): S129S142. , M. A. Zwieniecki & N. M. Holbrook. 2000. Winteraceae evolution: An ecophysiological perspective. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 323334. Feng, C., D. Thomas & J. Q.-Y. Jenny. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and biogeography of Alangiaceae integratiang evidence from DNA sequences, morphology, and fossils. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 23. Figlar, R. B. & H. P. Nooteboom. 2004. Notes on Magnoliaceae. Blumea 49: 871000. Fior, S., P. O. Karis & A. A. Anderberg. 2003. Phylogeny, taxonomy, and systematic position of Clethra (Clethraceae, Ericales) with notes on biogeography: Evidence from plastid and nuclear DNA sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 9971006. Fishbein, M. 2001. Evolutionary innovation and diversification in the flowers of Asclepiadaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 603623. & D. E. Soltis. 2004. Further resolution of the rapid radiation of Saxifragales (Angiosperms, Eudicots) supported by mixed-model Bayesian analysis. Syst. Bot. 29: 853891. Fiz, O., M. L. Alarcn & J. J. Aldasoro. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and evolution in Erodium (Geraniaceae) based on trnL-trnF sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 739763.

75 Floyd, S. K. & W. E. Friedman. 2001. Developmental evolution of endosperm in basal angiosperms: Evidence from Amborella (Amborellaceae), Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae), and Illicium (Illiciaceae). Pl. Syst. Evol. 228: 153169. Forest, F., A. Bruneau, J. A. Hawkins, T. Kajita, J. J. Doyle & P. R. Crane. 2002. The sister of the Leguminosae revealed phylogenetic relationships in the Fabales determined using trnL and rbcL sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 124. , V. Savolainen, M. W. Chase, R. Lupia, A. Bruneau & P. R. Crane. 2005. Teasing apart molecular- versus fossil-based error estimates when dating phylogenetic trees: A case study in the birch family (Betulaceae). Syst. Bot. 30: 118133. Forrest, L. L. & P. M. Hollingsworth. 2003. A recircumscription of Begonia based on nuclear ribosomal sequences. Pl. Syst. Evol. 241: 193211. , M. Hughes & P. M. Hollingsworth. 2005. A phylogeny of Begonia using nuclear ribosomal sequence data and morphological characters. Syst. Bot. 30: 671682. Fortune Hopkins, H. C. & R. D. Hoogland. 2002. Cunoniaceae. Fl. Males. 16: 53165. Freudenstein, J. V. & M. W. Chase. 2001. Analysis of mitochondrial nadlb-c intron sequences in Orchidaceae: Utility and coding of length-change characters. Syst. Bot. 26: 643657. & D. M. Senyo. 1999. What does morphology tell us about orchid relationships? a cladistic analysis. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 225248. , & M. W. Chase. 2000. Mitochondrial DNA and relationships in the Orchidaceae. Pp. 421429 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Freudenstein, J. V., C. van den Berg, D. H. Fukuhara, T. H. Nagamasu & H. Okada. 2003. Floral vasculature, sporogenesis and gametophyte development in Pentastemona egregia (Stemonaceae). Syst. Geogr. Pl. 73: 8390. , C. van den Berg, D. H. Goldman, P. J. Kores, M. Molvray & M. W. Chase. 2004. An expanded plastid DNA phylogeny of Orchidaceae and analysis of jackknife branch support strategy. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 149157. , , W. M. Whjitten, K. M. Cameron, D. H. Goldman & M. W. Chase. 200l. A multi-locus combined analysis of Epidendroideae (Orchidaceae). Botany 200l: Plants and people, p. 113 (Abstr.). Friedman, W. B., W. N. Gallup & J. H. Williams. 2003. Female gametophyte development in Kadsura: Implications for Schisandraceae, Austrobaileyales, and the early evolution of flowering plants. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S293S305. Friis, E. M., J. A. Doyle, P. K. Endress & Q. Leng. 2003. Archaefructus angiosperm precursor or specialized early angiosperm? Trends Pl. Sci. 8: 369373. , K. R. Pedersen & P. R. Crane. 2000. Reproductive structure and organization of basal angiosperms from the Early Cretaceous (Barremian or Aptian) of western Portugal. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S169S182. Fritsch, E. M., B . C. Cruz, F. Almeda , Y. Yang & S. Shi. 2006. Phylogeny of Symplocos based on DNA sequences of the chloroplast trnC-trnD intergenic region. Syst. Bot. 31: 181192. Fritsch, P. W. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeograph of the flowering plant genus Styrax (Styracaceae) based on chloroplast DNA restriction sites and DNA sequences of the internal transcribed spacer region. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 129: 387408. , F. Almeda & S. R. Manchester. 2006. Phylogeny and classification of Symplocaceae: Stasis, ranks, and the fossil record. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 67. ______, B. C. Cruz, F. Almeda, Y. Wang & S. Shi. 2006. Phylogeny of Symplocos based on DNA sequences of the chloroplast trnC-trnD intergenic region. Syst. Bot. 31: 181192. , C. M. Morton, T. Chen & C. Meldrum. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of the Styracaceae. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162(6 Suppl.): S95S116. Fukuhara, T., H. Nagamasu & H. Okada. 2003. Floral vasculature, sporogenesis and gametophyte development in Pentastemona egregia (Stemonaceae). Syst. Geogr. Pl. 73: 8390. Funk, V. A., R. Chan & S. C. Keeley. 2004. Insights into the evolution of the tribe Arctoteae (Compositae: subfamily Cichorioideae s.s.) using trnL-F, ndhF, and ITS. Taxon 53: 637655. & H.-G. Kim. 2001. An evaluation of the proposed sister group relationshilps of the tribe Liabeae (Compositae). Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 114 (Abstr.). Furness, C. A. & P. J. Rudall. 1999. Microsporogenesis in monocotyledons. Ann. Bot. (London) 84: 475 499.

76 & . 2000. The systematic significance of simultaneous cytokinesis during microsporogenesis in monocotyledons. Pp. 189193 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. & . 2001. The tapetum in basal angiosperms: Early diversity. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 375392. & . 2003. Apertures with lids: Distribution and significance of operculate pollen in monocotyledons. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 835854. & . 2006a. Comparative structure and development of pollen and tapetum in Pandanales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 167: 331348. & . 2006b. The operculum in pollen of monocotyledons. Aliso 22: 191196. , & A. Eastman. 2002. Contribution of pollen and tapetal characters to the systematics of Triuridaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 235: 209218. Fuse, S. & M. N. Tamura. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of the plastid matK gene with emphasis on Melanthiaceae sensu lato. Pl. Biol. 2: 415427. Gandolfo, M. A., K. C. Nixon & W. L. Crepet. 2000. Monocotyledons: A review of their Early Cretaceous records. Pp. 4451 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , K. C. Nixon & W. L. Crepet. 2002. Triuridaceae fossil flowers from the Upper Cretaceous of New Jersey. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 19401957. Gengler-Nowak, K. 2002. Phenetic analyses of morphological traits in the Malesherbia humilis complex (Malesherbiaceae). Taxon 51: 281293. . 2003. Molecular phylogeny and taxonomy of Malesherbiaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 333344. Geuten, K., E. Smets, P. Schols, Y.-M. Yuan, S. Janssens, P. Kpfer & N. Pyck. 2004. Conflicting phylogenies of balsaminoid families and the polytomy in Ericales: Combining data in a Bayesian framework. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 31: 711729. Gillespie, E., C. Bush & K. A. Kron. 2006. Phylogeny of Ericoideae (Ericaceae) based on multiple nuclear and chloroplast genes. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 67. Giulietti, A. M., V. L. Scatena, P. T. Sano, L. R. Parra, L. P. de Queiroz, R. M. Harley, N. L. Menezes, A. M. B. Ysepon, A. Salatino, M. L. Salatino, W. Vilegas, L. C. Santos, C. V. Ricci, M. C. P. Bonfim & E. B. Miranda. 2000. Multidisciplinary studies on neotropical Eriocaulaceae. Pp. 580589 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Giussani, L. M., J. H. Cota-Sanchez, F. Zuloaga & E. A. Kellogg. 2001. A molecular phylogeny of the subfamily Panicoideae (Poaceae) shows multipe origins of C4 photosynethesis. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 19932012. Givnish, T. J., T. M. Evans, J. C. Pires & K. J. Sytsma. 1999. Polyphyly and convergent morphological evolution in Commelinales and and Commelinidae: Evidence from rbcL sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 12: 360385. , T. M. Evans, M. L. Zjhra, P. E. Berry & K. J. Sytsma. 2000. Molecular evolution, adaptive radiation, and geographic diversification in the amphiatlantic family Rapateaceae: Evidence from ndhF sequences and morphology. Evolution 54: 19151937. , , K. Millam, P. Berry, J. Hall & K. Sytsma. 2002. South American-African disjunctions in Rapateaceae and Bromeliaceae. Botany 2002, Abstr.: 176. , K. C. Millam & K. J. Sytsma. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships and evolutionary patterns in Bromeliaceae based on ndhF sequence variation. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 130 (Abstr.). , , T. M. Evans, J. C. Hall, J. C. Pires, P. E. Berry & K. J. Sytsma. 2004. Ancient vicariance or recent long-distance dispersal? Inferences about phylogeny and South American-African disjunctions in Rapateaceae and Bromeliaceae based on ndhF sequence data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165(4): S35S54 , J. C. Pires, S. W. Graham, M. C. McPherson, L. M. Prince, H. S. Rai, T. B. Patterson, H. S. Rai, E. H. Roalson, T. M. Evans, W. J. Hahn, K. C. Millam, A. W. Meerow, M. Molvray, P. J. Kores, H. E. OBrien, J. C. Hall, W. J. Kress & K. J. Sytsma. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships of monocots based on the highly informative plastid gene ndhF: Evidence for widespread concerted convergence. Aliso 22: 2851. , , , W. J. Hahn, D. H. Benzing & E. M. Burkhardt. 1997. Molecular evolution and adaptive radiation in Brocchinia (Bromeliaceae: Pitcairnioideae) atop tepuis of the Guayana

77 Shield. Pp 259311 in T. J. Givnish & K. J. Systma (eds.), Molecular evolution and adaptive radiation. Cambridge University Press. Goertzen, L. R., J. J. Cannone, R. R. Gitell & R. K. Jansen. 2003. ITS secondary structure for a sequence alignment and phylogeny of the Asteraceae. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 29: 216234 Goldberg, A. 2003. Character variation in angiosperm families. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 47: 1185. & H. A. Alden. 2005. Taxonomy of Haptanthus Goldberg & C. Nelson. Syst. Bot. 30: 773778. & S. C. Nelson S. 1989. Haptanthus, a new dicotyledonous genus from Honduras. Syst. Bot. 14: 1619. Goldblatt, P., T. J. Davies, J. C. Manning, M. van der Bank & V. Savolainen. 2006. Phylogeny of Iridaceae subfamily Crocoideae based on a combined multigene plastid DNA analysis. Aliso 22: 399 411. Gomez-Martinez, R. & A. Culham. 2000. Phylogeny of the subfamily Panicoideae with emphasis on the tribe Paniceae: Evidence from the trnL-F cpDNA region. Pp. 136140 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Gonzlez, F. & P. J. Rudall. 2001. The questionable affinities of Lactoris: Evidence from branching pattern, inflorescence morphology, and stipule development. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 21432150. , & C. A. Furness. 2001. Microsporogenesis and systematics of Aristolochiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 221242. Gottschling, M., N. Diane, H. H. Hilger & M. Weigend. 2004. Testing hypotheses on disjunctions present in the primarily woody Boraginales: Ehretiaceae, Cordiaceae, and Heliotropaceae, inferred from ITS1 sequence data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165(4): S123S135. & H. H. Hilger. 2001. Phylogenetic analysis and character evolution of Ehretia and Bourreria (Ehretiaceae, Boraginales) based on ITS1 sequences. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123: 249268. , , M. Wolf & N. Diane. 2001. Secondary structure of the ITS1 transcript and its application in a reconstruction of the phylogeny of Boraginales. Pl. Biol. 3: 629636. , J. S. Miller, M. Weigend & H. H. Hilger. 2005. Congruence of a phylogeny of Cordiaceae (Boraginales) inferred from ITS1 sequence data with morphology, ecoloogy, and biogeography. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 425-437. Govaerts, R. & D. G. Frodin. 2002. World checklist and bibliography of Araceae (and Acoraceae). Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew. , & T. D. Pennington. 2002. World checklist and bibliography of Sapotaceae. Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew. Graham, S. A. & T. B. Cavalcanti. 2001. New chromosome counts in the Lythraceae and a review of chromosome numbers in the family. Syst. Bot. 26: 445458. Graham, S. A., J. Hall, K. Sytsma & S.-H. Shi. 2005. Phylogenetic analysis of the Lythraceae based on four gene regions and morphology. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 9951017. Graham, S. W., D. Cherniawsky, V. L. Biron & H. S. Rai. 2001. Commelinoid monocot phylogeny revisited, using a large chloroplast data set. Botany 2001, p. 116 (Abstr.). , J. R. Kohn, B. R. Morton, J. E. Eckenwalder & S. C. H. Barrett. 1998. Phylogenetic congruence and discordance among one morphological and three molecular data sets from Pontederiaceae. Syst. Biol. 47: 545567. & R. G. Olmstead. 2000. Utility of 17 chloroplast genes for inferring the phylogeny of the basal angiosperms. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 17121730. , J. M. Zgurski, M. A. McPherson, D. M. Cherniawsky, J. M. Saarela, E. F. C. Horne, S. Y. Smith, W. A. Wong, H. E. OBrien, V. L. Biron, J. C. Pires, R. G. Olmstead, M. W. Chase & H. S. Rai. 2006. Robust inference of monocot deep phylogeny using an expanded multigene plastid data set. Aliso 22: 321. Grass Phylogeny Working Group. 2000. A phylogeny of the grass family (Poaceae), as inferred from eight character sets. Pp. 37 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. . 2001. Phylogeny and subfamilial classification of the grasses (Poaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 373457. Grayum, M. H. 1993. Comparative external pollen ultrastructure of Araceae and putatively related taxa. Mon. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 43: 1-167. Green, E. P. & F. T. Short (eds). 2003. World atlas of seagrasses. University of California Press, Berkeley.

78 Greenwood, D. R. & J. G. Conran. 2000. The Australian Cretaceous and Tertiary monocot fossil record. Pp. 5259. In K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Greuter, W., J. McNeil, F. R. Barrie, H. M. Burdet, V. Demoulin, T. S. Filguiras, D. H. Nicolson, P. C. Silva, J. E. Skog, P. Trehane, N. J. Turland & D. L. Hawksworth (eds.). 2000. International code of botanical nomenclature (St. Louis code) adopted by the Sixteenth International Botanical Congress, St. Louis, Missouri, July-August 1999. Regnum Veg. 138: 1474. Griffith, M. P. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the Opuntioideae (Cactaceae) based on nrITS sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 126. Grimaldi, D. 1999. The co-radiations of pollinating insects and angiosperms in the Cretaceous. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 373406. Gunter, L. E., G. Kochert & D. E. Giannasi. 1994. Phylogenetic relationship of the Juglandaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 192: 1129. Gustafsson, M. H. G. 1995. Petal venation in the Asterales and related orders. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 118: 1 18. , V. Bittrick & P. F. Stevens. 2002. Phylogeny of Clusiaceae based on rbcL sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 163: 10451054. , A. S.-R. Pepper, V. A. Albert & M. Kllersj. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of the Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae). Nordic J. Bot. 21: 149160. Hall, J. C., H. H. Iltis & K. J. Sytsma. 2004. Molecular phylogenetics of core Brassicales, placement of orphan genera Emblingia, Forchhammeria, Tirania, and character evolution. Syst. Bot. 29: 654669. & K. J. Sytsma. 2002. A new placement of members of tribe Stixeae (Capparaceae) based on DNA sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 126. , & H. H. Iltis. 2002. Phylogeny of Capparaceae and Brassicaceae based on chloroplast sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 18261842. Harborne, J. B., C. A. Williams, B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson. 2000. Flavonoid patterns and the phylogeny of the Restionaceae. Pp. 672675 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Hardy, C. R. & R. B. Faden. 2004. Plowmanianthus, a new genus of Commelinaceae with five new species from tropical America. Syst. Bot. 29: 316333. Harley, M. M. & M. S. Zavada. 2000. Pollen of the monocotyledons: Selecting characters for cladistic analysis. Pp. 194213 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Harley, R. M. 2003. Validation of the name Lamioideae (Labiatae). Kew Bull. 58: 765766. Harrington, M. G., K. J. Edwards, S. A. Johnson, M. W. Chase & P. A. Gadek. 2005. Phylogenetic inference in Sapindaceae sensu lato using plastid matK and rbcL DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 30: 366 382. Harris, P. J. 1998b. Cell-wall compositions of the Poaceae and related families. Monocots II Sydney Abst.: 59. . 2000. Composition of monocotyledon cell walls: Implications for biosystematics. Pp. 114126 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Hartog, C. den. 2002. Potamogetonaceae, Zosteraceae, and Cymodoceaceae. Fl. Males. 16: 167216. Hayashi, K., S. Yoshida, H. Kato, F. H. Utech, D. F. Whigham & S. Kawano. 1998. Molecular systematics of the genus Uvularia and selected Liliales based on matK and rbcL gene sequence data. Pl. Sp. Biol. 13: 129146.. Hayes, V., E. L. Schneider & S. Carlquist. 2000. Floral development of Nelumbo nucifera (Nelumbonaceae). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S183S191. Haynes, R. R. 1998b. Cell-wall compositions of the Poaceae and related families. Monocots II Sydney Abst.: 59. & L. B. Holm-Nielsen. 2001. The genera of Hydrocharitaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 201275 He, Z.-C., J.-Q. Li & H.-C. Wang. 2004. Karyomorphology of Davidia involucrate and Camptotheca acuminata, with special reference to their systematic positions. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 193198. Heads, M. 2003. Ericaceae in Malesia: Vicariance biogeography, terrane tectonics and ecology. Telopea 10: 211449.

79 Hempel, A. L., P. A. Reeves, R. G. Olmstead & R. K. Jansen. 1995. Implication of rbcL sequence data for higher order relationships of Loasaceae and the anomalous aquatic plant Hydrostachys (Hydrostachyaceae). Pl. Syst. Evol. 194: 2537. Henderson, F. M. & D. W. Stevenson. 2006. A phylogenetic study of Arecaceae based on seedling morphological and anatomical data. Aliso 22: 251264. Henry, A. M.. & K. B. Pigg. 2001. Hamamelidaceous infructescences from the Late Paleocene Almont, North Dakota flora. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 72 (Abstr.). Henwood, M. J. & J. M. Hart. 2001. Towards an understanding of the phylogenetic relationships of Australian Hydrocotyloideae (Apiaceae). Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 269289. Herber, B. E. 2002. Pollen morphology of the Thymelaeaceae in relation to its taxonomy. Pl. Syst. Evol. 232: 107121. Herbert, J., M. W. Chase, M. Mller & R. J. Abbott. 2006. Nuclear and plastid DNA sequences confirm the placement of the enigmatic Canacomyrica monticola in Myricaceae. Taxon 55: 349357. Herendeen, P. S. & S. Wing. 2001. Papilionoid legume fruits and leaves from the Paleocene of northwestern Wyoming. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 65 (Abstr.). Hermsen, E. J., W. L. Crepet & K. C. Nixon. 2000. A new fossil saxifragoid from the Upper Cretaceous of New Jersey. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 69 (Abstr.). Hershkovitz, M. A. 2000. Ribosomal DNA evidence and disjunctions of western American Portulacaceae. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 15: 419439. Hesse, M. 2001. Pollen characters of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae): A reinvestigation. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 201208. . 2006. Pollen wall ultrastructure of Araceae and Lemnaceae in relation to molecular classifications. Aliso 22: 204208. Hickey, L. J. & J. A. Doyle. 1977. Early Cretaceous fossil evidence for angiosperm evolution. Bot. Rev. 43: 3104. Hilger, H. H. & N. Diane. 2003. A systematac analysis of Heliotropiaceae (Boraginales) based on trnL and ITS1 sequence data. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 125: 1951. Hilu, K. W. 2000a. Phylogenetic relationships in subfamly Chloridoideae (Poaceae) based on matK sequences: A preliminary assessment. Pp. 173179 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett, Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. . 2000b. Contributions of prolamin size diversity and structure to the systematics of the Poaceae. Pp. 241247 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett, Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. & L. A. Alice. 2001. A phylogeny of Chloridoideae (Poaceae) based on matK sequences. Syst. Bot. 26: 386405. , & H. Liang. 1999. Phylogeny of Poaceae inferred from matK sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 835851. , T. Borsch, K. Mller, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, V. Savolainen, M. W. Chase, M. P. Powell, L. A. Alice, R. Evans, H. Sauquet, C. Heinhuis, T. A. B. Slotta, J. G. Rohwer, C. S. Campbell & L. W. Chatrou. 2003. Angiosperm phylogeny based on matK sequence information. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 17581776. , J. Rohwer, C. Neinhuis, T. Slotta, B. Gemeinholzer, M. Wink & L. A. Alice. 2000. Insight into the evolution of angiosperms: Evidence from matK sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 133 (Abstr.). , , V. Savolainen, P. S. Soltis, D. E. Soltis, M. W. Chase. K. Muller, T. Slotta, M. Powell, L. Chatrou, J. G. Rohwer, H. Sauquet, P. Cuenoud, C. Neinhuis & L. A. Alice. 2001. Angiosperm phylogeny based on matK sequence data. Botany 200l, p. 118 (Abstr.). Ho, T.-N & S.-W Liu. 2001. A worldwide monograph of Gentiana. Science Press, Beijing, New York. Hoch, P. C. & W. L. Wagner. 2006. Toward a new classification for Onagraceae. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 226. Hodkinson, T. R., N. Salamin, M. W. Chase, Y. Bouchenak-Khelladi, S. A. Renvoize & V. Savolainen. 2007. Large trees, supertrees, and diversificaion of the grass family. Aliso 23: 248258. Hoogland, R. D. & J. L. Reveal. 2005. Index nominum supragenericorum plantarum vascularum. Bot. Rev. 71: 1291. Horn, J. W. 2002. Phylogenetics of the Dilleniaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 128. . 2004. The morphology and relationships of the Sphaerosepalaceae (Malvales). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 140.

80 Horres, R., K. Schulte, K. Weising & G. Zizka. 2007. Systematics of Bromelioideae (Bromeliaceae) evidence from molecular and anatomical studies. Aliso 23: 2743. Huang, M., K. Freudenstein & D. J. Crawford. 2002. Systematics of Trichostema L. (Lamiaceae): Evidence from ITS, ndhF, and morphology. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 128. Huang. S.-F., R. E. Ricklefs & P. H. Raven. 2002. Phylogeny and historical biogeography of Acer I. Study history of the infrageneric classification. Taiwania 47: 203218. Huang, Y.-L. & S.-H. Shi. 2002. Phylogenetics of Lythraceae sensu lato: A preliminary analysis based on chloroplast rbcL, gene, psaA-ycf 3 spacer, and nuclear rDNA internal transcribed spacer (ITS) sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 163: 215225. , M. M. McMahon, A. M. Sherwood, G. Reeves & M. W. Chase. 2003. The major clades of Loasaceae: Phylogenetic analysis using the plastid matK and trnL-trnF regions. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 12151228. Hufford, L. D., M. M. McMahon, R. OQuinn & M. E. Poston. 2005. A phylogenetic analysis of Loasaceae subfamily Loasoideae based on plastid DNA sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 289300. , M. L. Moody & D. E. Soltis. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Hydrangeaceae based on sequences of the plastid gene matK and their combination with rbcL and morphological data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 835846. Huguet, V., M. Gouy, P. Normand, J. F. Zimpfer & M. P. Fernandez. 2005. Molecular phylogeny of Myricaceae: A reexamination of host-symbiont specificity. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 34: 557568. Igersheim, A., M. Buzgo & P. K. Endress. 2001. Gynoecium diversity and systematics in basal monocots. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 136: 165. Islam, M. B., M. P. Simmons & R. H. Archer. 2006. Phylogeny of the Elaeodendron group (Celastraceae) inferred from morphological characters and nuclear and plastid genes. Syst. Bot. 31: 512524. Jacobs, S. W. L. & J. Everett (eds.). 2000. Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , J. D. Kingston & L. L. Jacobs. 1999. The origin of grass-dominated ecosystems. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 590643. Jansen, R. K., C. Zhengqiu, D. Hansen, S. Dastidar, C. Peaflor, R. Timme, K. Hansen, R. C. Haberle, T. W. Chumley, M. M. Guisinger-Bellian, H. Daniell, S.-B. Lee, L. A. Rabeson, R. Peery, C. W. Depamphilis, J. Lee-Bens-Mack, J. R. McNeal, J. Boore & J. V. Kuehl. 2006. Phylogeny of angiosperms based on whole chloroplast genome sequences. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 227228. Jansen, S., P. Baas & E. Smets. 2001. Vestured pits: Their occurrence and systematic importance to eudicots. Taxon 50: 135167. , F. Piesschaert & E. Smets. 2000. Wood anatomy of Elaeagnaceae, with comments on vestured pits, helical thickenings, and systematic relationships. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 2028. , E. Robbrecht, H. Beeckman & E. Smets. 2002. A survey of the systematic wood anatomy of the Rubiaceae. IAWA J. 23: 167. , L. P. Ronse Decraene & E. Smets. 2000. On the wood and stem anatomy of Monococcus echinolphorus (Phytolaccaceae s.l.). Syst. Geogr. Pl. 70: 171179. Janssens, S., K. Geuten, Y.-M. Yuan, Y. Song, P. Kpfer & E. Smets. 2006. Phylogenetics of Impatiens and Hydrocera (Balsaminaceae) using chloroplast atpB-rbcL spacer sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 171 180. ______, F. Lens, S. Dressler, K. Geuten, E. Smets & S. Vinckier. 2005. Palynological variation in balsaminoid Ericales. II. Balsaminaceae, Tetrameristaceae, Pellicieraceae and general conclusions. Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 10611073. Jaramillo, M. A. & P. S. Manos. 2001. Phylogeny and patterns of floral diversity in the genus Piper (Piperaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 88: 706716. Jeffrey, C. 2004. Systema compositarum (Ateracearum) nova. Bot. Zhurn (Moscow & Leningrad). 89(12): 18171822. Jeong, S. C., N. J. Ritchie & D. D. Myrold. 1999. Molecular phylogenies of plants and Frankia support multiple origins of actinorhizal symbioses. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 13: 493503. Jessup, L. W. 2002. A new species of Eupomatia R. Br. (Eupomatiaceae) from Queensland. Austrobaileya 6: 333335.

81 Jian, S., P. S. Soltis, A. Dhingra, R. Li, Y.-L. Qiu, M.-J. Yoo, C. Bell & D. E. Soltis. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and diversification within Saxifragales based on molecular data. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 229. Jobson, R. W., J. Playford, K. M. Cameron & V. A. Albert. 2003. Molecular phylogenetics of Lentibulariaceae inferred from plastid rps16 intron and trnL-F DNA sequences: Implications for character evolution and biogeography. Syst. Bot. 28: 157171. Johansen, L. B. 2005. Phylogeny of Orchidantha (Lowiaceae) and the Zingiberales based on six DNA regions. Syst. Bot. 30: 106117. Johnson, L. A., C. Ferguson, R. Patterson, J. M. Porter, L. A. Prather & D. Wilken. 2006. From its roots to its shoots: Insights into diversification patterns and processes in the phlox family (Polemoniaceae). Botany 2006, Abstracts: 68. Joly, S., L. Brouillet & A. Bruneau. 2001. Phylogenetic implications of the multiple losses of the mitochondrial coxll.13 intron in the angiosperms. Int. J. Pl. Sci.162: 359373. Judd, W. S. 1997. The Flacourtiaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 10: 6579. . 2003. The genera of Ruscaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 7: 93149. & R. G. Olmstead. 2004. A survey of tricolpate (eudicot) phylogenetic relationships. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 16271644. Judziewicz, E. J. & L. G. Clark. 2007. Classification and biogeography of New World grasses: Anomochlooideae, Pharoideae, Ehrhartoideae, and Bambusoideae. Aliso 23: 303314. , R. J. Soreng, G. Davidse, P. M. Peterson, T. S. Filgueiras & F. O. Zuloaga. 2000. Catalogue of New World grasses (Poaceae): I. Subfamilies Anomochlooideae, Bambusoideae, Ehrhartoideae, and Pharoideae. Contr. U. S. Natl. Herb. 39: 1128. Kaderei, G., L. Mucina & H. Freitag. 2006. Phylogeny of Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae): Diversification, biogeography, and evolutionary trends in leaf and flower morphology. Taxon 55: 617642. Kadereit, J. W. (ed.). 2004. The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. VII. Flowering plants Dicotyledons: Lamiales (except Acanthaceae including Avicenniaceae). Springer-Verlag, Berlin. , T. Borsch, K. Weising & H. Freitag. 2003. Phylogeny of Amaranthaceae and Chenopodiaceae and the evolution of C4 photosynthesis. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 959986. Kajita, T., H. Ohashi, Y. Tateishi, C. D. Bailey & J. J. Doyle. 2001. rbcL and legume phylogeny, with particualr reference to Phaseoleae, Millettieae, and allies. Syst. Bot. 26: 515536. Kllersj, M, G. Bergqvist & A. A. Anderberg. 2000. Generic realignment in primuloid families of the Ericales s.l.: A phylogenetic analysis based on DNA sequences from three chloroplast genes and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 13251341. , J. S. Farris, M. W. Chase, B. Bremer, M. F. Fay, C. J. Humphries, G. Petersen, O. Seberg & K. Bremer. 1998. Simultaneous parsimony jacknife analysis of 2538 rbcL DNA sequences reveals support for major clades of green plants, land plants, seed plants and flowering plants. Pl. Syst. Evol. 213: 259287. & B. Sthl. 2003. Phylogeny of Theophrastaceae (Ericales s. lat.). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 579591. Kapralov, M. V., H. Akhani, E. V. Voznesenskaya, G. Edwards, V. Franceschi & E. H. Roalson. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships in the Salicornioideae/Suaedoideae/Salsoloideae s.l. (Chenopodiaceae) clade and a clarification of the phylogenetic position of Bienertia and Alexandra using multiple DNA sequence data sets. Syst. Bot. 31: 571585. Krehed, J. 2001. Multiple origin of the tropical forest tree family Icacinaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2259 2274. . 2002. Not just hollies the expansion of Aquifoliales. In J. Krehed, Evolutionary studies in asterids emphasising euasterids II. D. Phil. Thesis, Department of Systematic Botany, Uppsala University. . 2003. The family Pennantiaceae and its relationships to Apiales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 124. , J. Lundberg, B. Bremer & K. Bremer. 1999. Evolution of the Australasian families Alseuosmiaceae, Argophyllaceae, and Phellinaceae. Syst. Bot. 24: 660682. ______, E. A. Powell & E. Gillespie. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships among the core Ericales based on multiple data partitions. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 69 Karol, K. G., Y. Suh, G. E. Schatz & E. A. Zimmer. 2000. Molecular evidence for the phylogenetic positon of Takhtajania in the Winteraceae: Inference from nuclear ribosomal and chlorplast gene spacer sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 414432.

82 Kss, E. & M. Wink. 1995. Molecular phylogeny of the Papilionoideae (family Leguminosae): rbcL gene sequences versus chemical taxonomy. Bot. Acta 108: 149162. Kato, M., Y. Kita & S. Koi. 2003. Molecular phylogeny, taxonomy and biogeography of Malaccotristicha australis comb. nov. (syn. Tristicha australis) (Podostemaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 16: 177183. Keating, R. C. 2000. Anatomy of the young vegetative shoot of Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 335346. . 2004. Vegetative anatomical data and the relationship to a revised classification of the genera of Araceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 485494. Kelchner, S. A., J. G. West, M. C. Crisp & R. J. Chinnock. 2001. The Caribbean Bontia daphnoides and its Australian family Myoporaceae (Lamiales): Evidence of an extreme dispersal event from morphological data and rpl16 intron sequences. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 92 (Abstr.). Kellogg, E. A. 2000. Molecular and morphological evolution in the Andropogoneae. Pp. 149158 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Kelly, L. M. & F. Gonzlez. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Aristolochiaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 236249. Keras, L. E. 2003. Capparaceae. Pp. 3656 in K. Kubitzki & C. Bayer (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. II. Flowering plants Dicotyledons. Magnoliid, hamamelid and caryophyllid families. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Kim, H.-G., V. A. Funk & E. A. Zimmer. 2001. Molecular phylogenetics of the Liabeae (AsteraceaeCichonioideae) based on ITS and ndhF sequences. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 121 (Abstr.). Kim, S., J. Koh, H. Ma, Y. Hu, P. K. Endress, B. A. Hauser, M. Buzgo, P. S. Soltis & D. E. Soltis. 2005. Sequence and expression studies of A-, B-, and E-class MADS-Box homologues in Eupomatia (Eupomatiaceae): Support for the bracteate origin of the calyptra. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 185198. , C.-W. Park, Y.-D. Kim & Y. Suh. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in family Magnoliaceae inferred from ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 717728. Kimball, R. T., D. J. Crawford, D. H. Les & E. Landolt. 2003. Out of Africa: Molecular phylogenetics and biogeography of Wolffiella (Lemnaceae). J. Linn. Soc., Biol. 79: 565576. Kite, G. C., R. J. Grayer, P. J. Rudall & M. S. J. Simmonds. 2000. The potential for chemical characters in monocotyledon systematis. Pp. 101113 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.) Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Klaassen, R. 1999. Wood anatomy of the Sapindaceae. IAWA J., Suppl. 2: 1214. Klak, C., T. A. Hedderson & H. P. Linder. 2003. A molecular systematic study of the Lampranthus group (Aizoaceae) based on the chloroplast trnL-trnF and nuclear ITS and 5s NTS sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 7085. , A. Khunou, G. Reeves & T. Hedderson. 2003. A phylogenetic hypothesis for the Aizoaceae (Caryophyllales) based on four plastid DNA regions. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 14331445. Koch, M., I. A. Al-Shehbaz & K. Mummenhoff. 2003. Molecular systematics, evolution, and population biology in the mustard family (Brassicaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 151171. , B Haubold & T. Mitchell-Olds. 2001. Molecular systematics of the Brassicaceae: Evidence from coding plastidic matK and nuclear Chs sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 534544. Kocyan, A. & P. K. Endress. 2001a. Floral structure and development of Apostasia and Neuwiedia (Apostasioideae) and their relationships to other Orchidaceae. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 847867. & . 2001b. Floral structure and development and systematic aspects of some lower Asparagales. Pl. Syst. Evol. 229: 187216. , Y.-L. Qiu, P. K. Endress & E. Conti. 2004. A phylogenetic analysis of Apostasioideae (Orchidaceae) based on ITS, trnL-F and matK sequences. Pl. Syst. Evol. 247: 203213. Kong, H.-Z., Z.-D. Chen & A.-M. Lu. 2002. Phylogeny of Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae) based on nuclear ribosomal ITS and plastid trnL-F sequences data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 940946. , A.-M. Lu & P. K. Endress. 2002. Floral organogenesis of Chloranthus sessilifolius, with special emphasis on the morphological nature of the androecium of Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae). Pl. Syst. Evol. 232: 181188. Kores, P. J., P. H. Weston, S. D. Hopper, A. P. Brown, K. M. Cameron & M. W. Chase. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Diurideae (Orchidaceae) based on plastid DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 19031914. Kornhall, P., N. Heidari & B. Bremer. 2001. Selagineae and Manuleeae, two tribes or one? Phylogenetic studies in the Scrophulariaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 228: 199218.

83 Kosenko, V. N. 2001. Palynological data on the systematics of the superorder Lilianae. Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 86(8): 117. Kress, W. J., L. M. Prince & K. J. Williams. 2002. The phylogeny and a new classification of the gingers (Zingiberaceae): Evidence from molecular data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 16821696. & C. D. Specht. 2006. The evolutionary and biogeographic origin and diversification of the tropical monocot order Zingiberales. Aliso 22: 621631. Kristiansen, K. A., M. Cilieborg, L. Drabkova, T. Jorgensen, G. Petesen & O. Seberg. 2005. DNA taxonomy the riddle of Oxychlo (Juncaceae). Syst. Bot. 30: 284289. Kron, K. A. 2002. The distribution and diversification of tropical Vaccinium (blueberries) and Gaultheria (wintergreens). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 177. , E. A. Powell & E. Gillespie. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships among the core Ericales based on multiple data partitions. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 69. , P. F. Stevens, D. M. Crayn, A. A. Anderberg, P. A. Gadek, C. J. Quinn & J. L. Luteyn. 2002. Phylogenetic classification of Ericaceae: Molecular and morphological evidence. Bot. Rev. 68: 335 423. Krosnick, S. E. & J. V. Freudenstein. 2005. Monophyly and floral character homologhy of Old World Passiflora (subgenus Decaloba; supersection Disemma). Syst. Bot. 30: 139152. Kubitski, K. (ed.). 2004. The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. VI. Flowering plants Dicotyledons: Celastrales, Oxalidales, Rosales, Corneales, Ericales. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. & C. Bayer, eds. 2003. The families and genera of vascular plants, Vol. V. Flowering plants Dicotyledons: Malvales, Capparales, and non-betalain Caryophyllales. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Kvacek, Z., S. R. Manchester & S-X. Guo. 2001. Trifoliolate leaves of Platanus bella (Heer) comb. n. from the Paleocene of North America, Greenland, and Asia and their relationships among extinct and extant Platanaceae. Int. J. Plat. Sci. 162: 441458. Kyndt, T., E. Romeijn-Peeters, B. Van Groogenbroek, J. P. Romero-Motochi, G. Gheejsen & P. Goetghebeur. 2005. Species relationships in the genus Vasconsellea (Caricaceae) based on molecular and morphological evidence. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 10331044. , B. Van Droogenbroeck, E. Romeijn-Peeters, J. P. Romero-Motochi, X. Scheldeman, P. Goetghebeur, P. Van Damme & G. Gheysen. 2005. Molecular phylogeny and evolution of Caricaceae based on rDNA internal transcribed spacers and chloroplast sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 37: 442459. Lamb-Frye, A. S. & K. A. Kron. 2003. rbcL phylogeny and character evolution in Polygonaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 326332. Lamont, B. B., R. Wittkuhn & D. Korczynskyj. 2004. Ecology and ecophysiology of grasstrees. Austral. J. Bot. 52: 561582. Larsen, K. 2002. Caryophyllaceae. Fl. Males. 16: 1-51. Lavin, M., R. T. Pennington, B. B. Klitgaard, J. I. Sprent, H. C de Lima & P. E. Gasson. 2001. The dalbergioid legumes (Fabaceae): Delimitation of a pantropical monophyletic clade. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 503533. Lee, D. W., Y. K. Pin & L. F. Yew. 1975. Serological evidence on the distinctness of the monocotyledonous families Flagellariaceae, Hanguanaceae and Joinvilleaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 7781. Lee, J., B. G. Baldwin & L. D. Gottlieb. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships among the primarily North American genera of Cichorieae (Compositae) based on analysis of l8S-26S nuclear rDNA ITS and ETS sequences. Syst. Bot. 28: 616626. Lee, S. & J. Wen. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Prunus and the Amygdaloideae (Rosaceae) using ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 150-160 Leitch, I. J. & L. Hanson. 2002. DNA C-values in seven families fill phylogenetic gaps in the basal angiosperms. Bot. J. Linn. Soc., 140: 175179. Lendel, A., U. Eggli & R. Nyffeler. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships in the tribe Trichocereeae (Cactaceae) inferred from cpDNA sequence data analysis. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 233. Lens, F., S. Dressler, S. Vinckier, S. Janssens, S. Dessein, L. Van Evelghem & E. Smets. 2005. Palynological variation in balsaminoid Ericales. I. Marcgraviaceae. Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 1047 1060. , P. Baas, S. Jensen & E. Smets. 2006. The usefulness of systematic wood anatomy in Ericales. A case study in Lecythidaceae s.l. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 69.

84 , S. Dressler, S. Vinckier, S. Janssens, S. Dessein, L. Van Evelghem & E. Smets. 2005. Palynological variation in balsaminoid Ericales. I. Marcgraviaceae. Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 1047 1060. , P. Gasson, E. Smets & S. Jansen. 2003. Comparative wood anatomy of epacrids (Styphelioideae, Ericaceae s.l.) Ann. Bot. (London) 91: 835856. , S. Jansen, P. Caris, L. Serlet & E. Smets. 2005. Comparative wood anatomy of the primuloid clade (Ericales s.l.). Syst. Bot. 30: 163183. , L. van Evelghem, S. Huysmans, S. Jansen & E. Smets. 2003. Wood anatomy and pollen morphology of Marcgraviaceae. Palm. Hort. Francofurt. 7: 60 (Abstr.). Leopold, E. B. 2000. How well do pollen corroborate Eocene leaf taxa? Florissant Formation, Colorado, a case study. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 70 (Abstr.). Les, D. H. & D. J. Crawford. 1999. Landoltia (Lemnaceae), a new genus of duckweeds. Novon 9: 530 532. , , R. T. Kimball, M. L. Moody & E. Landolt. 2002. Biogeography of cosmopolitan hydrophytes: A molecular appraisal of intercontinental disjunctions. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 177. , , E. Landolt, J. D. Gabel & R. T. Kimball. 2002. Phylogeny and systematics of Lemnaceae, the duckweed family. Syst. Bot. 27: 221240. , M. L. Moody & S. W. L. Jacobs. 2005. Phylogeny and systematics of Aponogeton (Aponogetonaceae): The Australian species. Syst. Bot. 30: 503519. , , & R. J. Bayer. 2001. Systematics and taxonomy of Australian seagrasses (family Zosteraceae). Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 123 (Abstr.). , & C. L. Soros. 2006. A reappraisal of phylogenetic relationships in the monocotyledon family Hydrocharitaceae (Alismatidae). Aliso 22: 211230. Levin, R. A., W. L. Wagner, P. C. Hoch, W. J. Hahn, A. Rodriguez, D. A. Baum, L. Katinas, E. A. Ziurina & K. J. Sytsma. 2004. Paraphyly in tribe Onagreae: Insights into phylogenetic relationships of Onagraceae based on nuclear and chloroplast sequence data. Syst. Bot. 29: 147164. , , , M. Nepokroeff, J. C. Pires, E. A. Zimmer & K. J. Sytsma. 2003. Family-level relationships of Onagraceae based on chlorolplast rbcL and ndhF data. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 107115. Lewis, C. E. & J. J. Doyle. 2001. Phylogenetic utility of the nuclear gene malate synthase in the palm family (Arecaceae). Molec. Phylog. Evol. 19: 409420. Li, J., J. Alexander III, T. Ward, P. del Tredici & R. Nicolson. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Empetraceae inferred from sequences of chloroplast gene matK and nuclear ribosomal DNA ITS region. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 25: 306315. & A. L. Bogle. 2001. A new suprageneric classification system of the Hamamelidoideae based on morphology and sequences of nuclear and chloroplast DNA. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 499515. , Z.-D Chen, A.-M. Lu, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis & P. S. Manos. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships in Fagales based on DNA sequences from three genomes. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165: 311314 & J. G. Conran. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Magnoliaceae subfam. Magnolioideae: A morphological cladistic analysis. Pl. Syst. Evol. 242: 3347. , J. Yue & S. Shoup. 2006. Phylogenetics of Acer (Aceroideae, Sapindaceae) based on nucleotide sequences of two chloroplast non-coding regions. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 511. Liede, S. 2001. Subtribe Astephaninae (Apocynaceae-Asclepiadoideae) reconsidered: New evidence based on cpDNA spacers. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 657658. Linder, H. P. & N. P. Barker. 2000. Biogeography of the Danthonieae, pp. 231238. In S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson. 2000. Restionaceae: A morphological phylogeny. Pp. 653660. In K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. & L. R. Caddick. 200l. Restionaceae seedlings: Morphology, anatomy and systematic implications. Feddes Repert. 112: 5980. , P. Eldens & B. G. Briggs. 2003. Contrasting patterns of radiation in African and Australian Restionaceae. Evolution 57: 26882702. Liston, A. 2003. A new interpretation of floral morphology in Garrya (Garryaceae). Taxon 52: 271276. Litt, A. J. & M. Cheek. 2002. Korupodendron songweanum, a new genus and species of Vochysiaceae from west central Africa. Brittonia 54: 1317.

85 & D. W. Stevenson. 2003a. Floral development and morphology of Vochysiaceae. I. The structure of the gynoecium. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 15331547. & . 2003b. Floral development and morphology of Vochysiacdeae. II. The position of the single fertile stamen. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 15481559. Liu, Z., G. Hao, T. Yibo, R. Leonard, L. Samuel, A. Lu & Z. Chen. 2006. Phylogeny and androecial evolution in Schisandraceae inferred from sequences of nrDNA ITS and cpDNA trnL-F regions. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 23. Lledo, M. D., P. O. Karis, M. B. Crespo, M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2001. Phylogenetic position and taxonomic status of the genus Aegialitis and subfamilies Staticoideae and Plumbaginoideae (Plumbaginaceae): Evidence from plastid DNA sequences and morphology. Pl. Syst. Evol. 229: 107 124. Lohmann, L. G. 2006. Untangling the phylogeny of neotropical lianas (Bignonieae, Bignoniaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 93: 304318. Loockerman, D. J., B. L. Turner & R. K. Jansen. 2003; Phylogenetic relationships within the Tageteae (Asteraceae) based on nuclear ribosomal ITS and chloroplast ndhF gene sequences. Syst. Bot. 28: 191207. Lowrie, A., B. M. Plunkett & A. A. Oskolski. 2001. Early lineages in Apiales: Insights from morphology, wood anatomy and molecular data. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 207220. Lowry, P. P. II, T. Haevermans, J.-N. Labat, G. E. Schatz, J.-F. Leroy & A.-E. Wolf. 2000. Endemic families of Madagascar. V. A synoptic revision of Eremolaena, Pentachlaena and Perrierodendron (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 22: 1131. Luckow, M., J. T. Miller, D. J. Murphy & T. Livshultz. 2002. A cladistic analysis of the subfamily Mimosoideae, Leguminosae, based on data from the chloroplast genes trnL and matK. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 134. Luna, I. & H. Ochogterena. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of the genera of Theaceae based on morphology. Cladistics 20: 223270. Lundberg, J. 2001. The asteralean affinity of the Mauritian Roussea (Rousseaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 267276. & K. Bremer. 2003. A phylogenetic study of the order Asterales using one morphological and three molecular data sets. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 553578. Lye, K. A. 2000. Achene structure and function of structure in Cyperaceae. Pp. 615628 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Ma, O. S. W. & R. M. K. Saunders. 2003. Comparative floral ontogeny of Maesa (Maesaceae), Aegiceras (Myrsinaceae), and Embelia (Myrsinaceae): Taxonomic and phylogenetic implications. Pl. Syst. Evol. 243: 3958. Mabberley, D. J. 1997. The plant-book. 2nd ed. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Macphail, M.K., A. D. Partridge & E. M. Truswell. 1999. Fossil pollen records of the problematical primitive angiosperm family Lactoridaceae in Australia. Pl. Syst. Evol. 214: 199210. Magallon, S. 2000. Extinct and extant Hamamelidoideae: Phylogeny and character evolution. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 141 (Abstr.). , P. R. Crane & P. S. Herendeen. 1999. Phylogenetic pattern, diversity, and diversification of eudicots. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 297372. , P. S. Herendeen & P. R. Crane. 2001. Androdecidua endressii gen. et sp. nov., from the Late Cretaceous of Georgia (United States): Further floral diversity in Hamamelidoideae (Hamamelidaceae). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 963983. Malcot, V., D. L. Nickrent, P. Baas, L. van den Oever & D. Lobreau-Callen. 2004. A morphological cladistic analysis of Olacaceae. Syst. Bot. 29: 569586. Manchester, S. R. 2001a. Leaves and fruits of Davidia (Cornales) from the Paleocene of North America. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 67 (Abstr.). . 2001b. Leaves and fruits of Aesculus (Sapindales) from the Paleocene of North America. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 985998 . 2002. Leaves and fruit of Davidia (Cornales) from the Paleocene of North America. Syst. Bot. 27: 368382. & M. J. Donoghue. 1995. Winged fruits of Linnaeeae (Caprifoliaceae) in the Tertiary of western North America: Diplodipelta gen. nov. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 156: 709722.

86 Manns, U. & A. A. Anderberg. 2005. Molecular phylogeny of Anagallis (Myrsinaceae) based on ITS, trnL-F, and ndhF sequence data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 10191028. ______ & ______. 2005a. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Crossosomatales (Crossosomataceae, Stachyuraceae, Staphyleaceae, Aphloiaceae, Geissolomataceae, Ixerbaceae, Strasburgeriaceae). J. Linn. Soc, Bot. 147: 146. ______ & ______. 2005b. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Celastrales (Celastraceae, Parnassiaceae, Lepidobotryaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 129194. Manos, P. S. & D. E. Stone. 2001. Evolution, phylogeny, and systematics of the Juglandaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot.Gard. 88: 231269. , Z.-K. Zhou & C. H. Cannon. 2001. Systematics of Fagaceae: Phylogenetic tests of reproductive trait evolution. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 13611379. Martnez-Milln, M. S., R. S. Cevallos-Ferriz & T. Terrazas-Salgado. 2002. Leaf architecture of Anacardiaceae, phylogeny and biogeography. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 61. Martins, T. R. & T. J. Barkman. 2005. Reconstruction of Solanaceae phylogeny using the nuclear gene SAMT. Syst. Bot. 30: 435447. Mast, A., P. H. Weston, E. Jones, H. Sauquet, D. Cantrill, G. Jordan & N. Barker. 2006. The timing of disjunctions in the southern hemisphere family Proteaceae: Sensitivity analysis with 6 genes, multiple calibration points, and 70+ genera. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 24. Mathews, S. 2006. The positions of Ceratophyllum and Chloranthaceae inferred from phytochrome data. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 238. ______ & M. J. Donoghue. 2000. Basal angiosperm phylogeny inferred from duplicate Phytochromes A and C. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S41S55. Matthews, M. L. & P. K. Endress. 2002a. Combination of Elaeocarpaceae and Tremandraceae supported by floral structure. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 12. & . 2002b. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Oxalidales (Oxalidaceae, Connaraceae, Brunelliacerae, Cephalotaceae, Cunoniaceae, Elaeocarpaceae, Tremandraceae.) Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 321381. & . 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Cucurbitales (Corynocarpaceae, Coriariaceae, Tetramelaceae, Datiscaceae, Begoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Anisophylleaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 145: 129185. & . 2005a. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Crossosomatales (Crossosomataceae, Stachyuraceae, Staphyleaceae, Aphloiaceae, Geissolomataceae, Ixerbaceae, Strasburgeriaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 146. ______ & ______. 2005b. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Celastrales (Celastraceae, Parnassiaceae, Lepidobotryaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 129194. ______ & ______. 2006. Malpighiales: Comparative floral structure of Chrysobalanaceae s.l. and other supporting clades. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 102. , , J. Schnenberger & E. M. Friis. 2001. Anisophylleaceae. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 126 (Abstr.). , R. C. Tsai & E. A. Kellogg. 2000. Phylogenetic structure in the grass family (Poaceae): Evidence from the nuclear gene phytochrome B. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 96107. Mayuzumi, S. & H. Ohba. 2004. The phylogenetic position of eastern Asian Sedoideae (Crassulaceae) inferred from chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 29: 587598. McCauley, R.A. 2002. Toward a preliminary phylogeny of the American Gomphrenoideae (Amaranthaceae): Morphology and ITS1 sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 137138. McClain, A. M. & S. R. Manchester. 2001. Dipteronia (Sapindaceae) from the Tertiary of North America and implications for the phytogeographic history of the Aceroideae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 13161325. McDade, L. A., T. F. Daniel & C. A. Kiel. 2006. Relationships among the major lineages of Acanthaceae s.l.: Rhe big picture. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 238239. McKinney, L. E. & N. H. Russell. 2002. Violaceae of the southeastern United States. Castanea 67: 369 379. McNeill, J., F. R. Barrie, H. M. Burdet, V. Demoulin, D. L. Hawksworth, K. Marhold, D. H. Nicolson, J. Prado, P. C. Silva, J. E. Skog, J. H. Wiersema & N. J. Turland (eds). 2006. International code of botanical nomenclature (Vienna Code) adopted by the Seventeenth International Botanical Congress Vienna, Austria, July 2005. Regnum Veg. 146: 1568.

87 Mcpherson, M. A., M. F. Fay, M. W. Chase & S. W. Graham. 2004. Parallel loss of a slowly evolving intron from two closely related families in Asparagales. Syst. Bot. 29: 296307. , , , C. L. Guy, Q.-B. Li, D. Snijman & S.-L. Yang. 2000. Phylogeny of Amaryllidaceae: Molecules and morphology. Pp. 372386 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. & S. W. Graham. 200l. Inference of Asparagales phylogeny using a large chloroplast data set. Botany 200l: Plants and people, p. 126 (Abstr.). Meerow, A. W., M. F. Fay, M. W. Chase, C. L. Guy & Q.-B. Li. 1999. The new phylogeny of the Amaryllidaceae. Herbertia 54: 180202.. ,, C. L. Guy, Q.-B. Li, F. Q. Zaman & M. W. Chase. 1999. Systematics of Amaryllidaceae based on cladistic analysis of plastid rbcL and trnL-F sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 13251345. & D. A. Snijman. 2001. Phylogeny of Amaryllidaceae tribe Amaryllideae based on nrDNA ITS sequences and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 23212330. & . 2006. The never-ending story: Multigene approaches to the phylogeny of Amaryllidaceae. Aliso 22: 355366. Mello-Silva, R. de. 2000. Partial cladistic analysis of Vellozia and characters for the phylogeny of Velloziaceae. Pp. 505522 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Meney, K. A. & J. S. Pate (eds.). 1999. Australian rushes. Biology, identification and conservation of Restionaceae and allied families. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, Western Australia. Meng, S.-W, A. W. Douglas, D.-Z. Li, Z.-D. Chen, H.-X. Liang & J. B. Yang. 2003. Phylogeny of Saururaceae based on morphology and five regions from three genomes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 592602. Mennega, A. M. W. 2005. Wood anatomy of the subfamily Euphorbioideae. A comparison with subfamilies Crotonoideae and Acalyphoideae and the implications for the circumscription of the Euphorbiaceae. IAWA J. 26: 168. Merckx, V., P. Schols, H. Maas-van de Kamer, P. Maas, S. Huysmans & E. Smets. 2006. Phylogeny and evolution of Burmanniaceae (Dioscoreales) based on nuclear and mitochondrial data. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 16841698. Meve, U. 2002. Species numbers and progress in asclepiad taxonomy. Kew Bull. 57: 459464. Michelangeli, F. A., J. I Davis & D. W. Stevenson. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships among Poaceae and related families as inferred from morphology, inversions of the plastid genome, and sequence data from mitochondrial and plastid genomes. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 93106. Mildbraed, J. 1908. Stylidiaceae. Pflanzenr. 4(Heft 278): 198. Miller, A. J., D. A. Young & J. Wen. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of Rhus (Anacardiaceae) based on ITS sequence data. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 14011407. Miller, J. S. 2003. Classification of Boraginaceae subfam. Ehretioideae: Resurrection of the genus Hilsenbergia Tausch. ex Meisn. Adansonia, ser. 3, 25: 151189. Miller, J. T. & R. J. Bayer. 2001. Molecular phylogenetics of Acacia (Fabaceae: Mimosoideae) based on the chloroplast matK coding sequence and flanking trnK intron spacer regions. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 697 705. Miller, N. G. 2001. The Callitrichaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 277301. Miller, R. B. 2002. Wood anatomy of Vochysiaceae with special reference to Qualea and Ruizterania. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 13. Mindell, R., S. J. Karafit & R. A. Stocky. 2006. Bisexual Platanaceae flowers and inflorescences from the Late Cretaceous of Vancouver Island, Canada. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 167168. Mitchell, A. D., C . D. Meurk & S. J. Wagstaff. 1999. Evolution of Stilbocarpa, a megaherb from New Zealands sub-antarctic islands. New Zealand J. Bot. 37: 205211. Moody, M. L., L. Hufford, D. E. Soltis & P. S. Soltis. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Loasaceae subfamily Gronovioideae inferred from matK and ITS sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 326336. Morgan, D. R. & K. R. Robertson. 2002. Fruit evolution in Rosaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 109. Morley, R. J. & C. W. Dick. 2003. Missing fossils, molecular clocks and the origin of the Melastomataceae. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 16381644.

88 Mort, M. E., D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, J. Francisco-Ortega & A Santos-Gierra. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships and evolution of Crassulaceae inferred from matK sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 76 91. Morton, C. M. & M. Grant. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Aurantioideae (Rutaceae): A cladistic analysis using the Nuclear Internal Transcribed Spacer region. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 128 (Abstr.). , & S. Blackmore. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships of the Aurantioideae inferred from chloroplast DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 14631469. Motley, T. J., K. J. Wurdack & P. G. Delprete. 2005. Molecular systematics of the CatesbaeeaeChiococceae complex (Rubiaceae): Flower and fruit evolution and biogeographic implications. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 316329. Muasya, A. M., J. J. Bruhl, D. A. Simpson, A. Culham & M. W. Chase. 2000a. Suprageneric phylogeny of Cyperaceae: A combined analysis. Pp. 593601 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , D. A. Simpson, M. W. Chase & A. Culham. 2000b. Phylogenetic relationships within the heterogeneous Scirpus s. lat. (Cyperaceae) inferred from rbcL and trnL-F sequence data,. Pp. 610 614. In K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , & . 2001. A phylogeny of Isolepis (Cyperaceae) inferred using plastid rbcL and trnL-F sequence data. Syst. Bot. 26: 342353. Mueller, K. F. & T. Borsch. 2002. A phylogeny based on matK sequence data reveals patterns of pollen evolution in Amaranthaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 142. & . 2005. Phylogenetics of Amaranthaceae based on matK/trnK sequence data evidence from parsimony, likelihood, and Bayesian analyses. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 66102. Muellner, A. N., R. Samuel, S. A. Johnson, M. Cheek, T. D. Pennington & M. W. Chase. 2003. Molecular phylogenetics of Meliaceae (Sapindales) based on nuclear and plastid DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 471480. Mller, K., T. Borsch, L. Legendre, S. Porembski & W. Barthlott. 2000. A phylogeny of Lentibulariaceae based on sequences of matK and adjacent non-coding regions. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 145146 (Abstr.). , , , , I. Theisen & W. Barthlott. 2004. Evolution of carnivory in Lentibulariaceae and the Lamiales. Pl. Biol. 6: 477490. Munzinger, J. K. & H. E. Ballard Jr. 2003. Hekkingia (Violaceae), a new arborescent violet genus from French Guiana, with a key to genera in the family. Syst. Bot. 28: 345351. Muschner, V. C., A. P. Lorenz, A. C. Cervi, S. L. Bonatto, T. T. Souza-Chies, F. M. Salzano & L. B. Freitas. 2003. A first molecular phylogenetic analysis of Passiflora (Passifloraceae). Amer. J. Bot. 90: 12291238. Neinhuis, C., S. Wanke, K. W. Hilu & T. Borsch. 2001. Peppers and pipevines: Phylogenetic relationships within Piperales Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 129 (Abstr.). Nelson S., C. 2002. Plantas descritas originalmente de Honduras y sus nomenclaturas equivalentes actuales. Ceiba 42: 171. Nepokroeff, M., W. L. Wagner, R. K. Rabeler, E. A. Zimmer, G. Weller & A. K. Sakai. 2002. Relationships within Caryophyllaceae inferred from molecular sequence data. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 105. Neves, S. S., L. A. Alice & K. W. Hilu. 2002. The root of the Chloridoideae (Poaceae) revisited: A preliminary assessment based on trnT-trnF and matK DNA. sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 143. Neyland, R. 2001. A phylogeny inferred from large ribosomal subunit (26S) rDNA sequences suggests that Cuscuta is a derived member of the Convolvulaceae. Brittonia 53: 108115. . 2002a. A phylogeny inferred from large subunit (26S) ribosomal DNA sequences suggests that Burmanniales are polyphyletic. Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 1928. . 2002b. A phylogeny inferred from large-subunit (26S) ribosomal DNA sequences suggests that the family Dasypogonaceae is closely aligned with the Restionaceae allies. Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 749 754. & M. Hennigan. 2003. A phylogenetic analysis of large-subunit (26S) ribosome DNA sequences suggests that the Corsiaceae are polyphyletic. N. Zealand J. Bot. 41: 111.

89 Nickrent, D. L., A. Blarer, Y.-L. Qiu, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis & M. Zanis. 2002. Molecular data place Hydnoraceae with Aristolochiaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 18091817. Nikolova, I. & J. M. Canne-Hilliker. 2002. Comparative floral development of Agalinis (Scrophulariaceae s.l.). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 13. Nowicke, J. W. & M. Takahashi. 2002. Pollen morphology, exine structure and systematics of Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae), part 4, Tribes Acalypheae pro parte (Erythrococca, Claoxylon, Claoxylopis, Mareya, Mareyopsis, Discoclaoxylon, Micrococca, Amyrea, Lobanilia, Mallotus, Deuteronmallotus, Cordemoya, Cococceras, Trewia, Neotrewia, Rockinghamia, Octospermum, Acalypa, Lasiococca, Spathiseomon, Homonoia), Plukenetieae (Haemantostemon, Astrococcus, Angostyles, Romanoa, Eleutherostigma, Plukenitia, Vigia, Cnesmone, Megistostigma, Spherostylis, Tragiella, Platygyna, Tragia, Acidoton, Pachystylidium, Dalechampia), Omphaeae (Omphalea), and discussion and summary of the complete subfamily. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 121: 231336. Nyffeler, R. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the cactus famly (Cactaceae) based on evidence from trnK/matK and trnL-trnF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 312326. & D. A. Baum. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of the durians (Bombacaceae-Durioneae or /Malvaceae/Helicteroideae/ Durioneae) based on chloroplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Pl. Syst. Evol. 224: 5582. Oganezova, G. G. 2000a. Fruit and seed structure of some Asparagaceae s.l. in connection with the volume and phylogeny of the family. Bot Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85(8): 1432. . 2000b. Systematic positon of the Trilliaceae, Smilacaceae, Dioscoreaceae, Herreriaceae, Tecophilaeaceae families and the volume and phylogeny of the Asparagales (based on seed structure). Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85(9): 925. Oh, I.-C., T. Denk & E. M. Friis. 2003. Evolution of Illicium (Illiciaceae): Mapping morphological characters on the molecular tree. Pl. Syst. Evol. 240: 175209. Oh, S.-H. & P. S. Manos. 2006. Cups, nuts, and catkins: A phylogeny of Fagaceae based on CRABS CLAW sequences. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 246. & D. Potter. 2002. Where does Guametela belong? Botany 2002, Abstracts: 109. & . 2006. Description and phylogenetic position of a new angiosperm family, Guamatelaceae, inferred from chloroplast rbcL, atpB, and matK sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 730738. Ohashi, H. 2000. Petrosavia (Petrosaviaceae) in Taiwan and Hainan. Taiwania 45: 263269. Ohi-Toma, T., T. Sugawara, H. Murata, S. Wanke, C. Neinhuis & J. Murata. 2006. Molecular phylogeny of Aristolochia sensu lato (Aristolochiaceae) based on sequences of rbcL, matK, and phyA genes, with special reference to differentiation of chromosome numbers. Syst. Bot. 31: 481492. Olmstead, R. G. & L. Bohs. In press. A summary of molecular research in Solanaceae: 19822006. , P. D. Cantino, B. Lepschi & P. A. Reeves. 2000: A molecular systematic study of the Prostanteroideae (Lamiaceae), including Chloantheae (formerly Verbenaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 148 (Abstr.). , C. W. Depamphilis, A. D. Wolfe, N. D. Young, W. J. Elisons & P. A. Reeves. 2001. Disintegration of the Scrophulariaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 348361. & D. Ferguson. 2001. A molecular phylogeny of the Boraginaceae/Hydrophyllaceae. Botany 200l: Plants and people, p. 131 (Abstr.). , K.-J. Kim, R. K. Jansen & S. J. Wagstaff. 2000. The phylogeny of the Asteridae sensu lato based on chloroplast ndhF gene sequences. Molec. Biol. Evol. 16: 96112. , J. A. Sweere, R. E. Spangler, L. Bohs & J. D. Palmer. 1999. Phylogeny and provisional classification of the Solanaceae based on chloroplast DNA. Pp. 111137 in M. Nee, D. E. Symon, R. N. Lester & J. P. Jessop (eds.), Solanaceae IV. Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew, England. Olson, M. E. 2002a. Combining data from DNA sequences and morphology for a phylogeny of Moringaceae (Brassicales). Syst. Bot. 27: 5573. . 2002b. Intergeneric relationships within the Caricaceae-Moringaceae clade (Brassicales) and potential morphological synapomorphies of the clade and its families. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 163: 5165. , J. F. Gaskin & F. Ghahremani-nejad. 2003. Stem anatomy is congruent with molecular phylogenies placing Hypericopsis persica in Frankenia (Frankeniaceae): Comments on vasicentric tracheids. Taxon 52: 525522. & B. A. Schaal. 2002. Paleotropical Moringaceae and neotropical Caricaceae: Vicariance or dispersal? Botany 2002, Abstracts: 178.

90 Oskolski, A. A. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Apiales: Evidence from wood anatomy. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 201206. . 2003. Systematic wood anatomy of Apiaceae and related taxa. Palm. Hort. Francofurt. 7: 80 (Abstr.). & P. P. Lowry II. 2000. Wood anatomy of Mackinlaya and Apiopetalum (Araliaceae) and its systematic implications. Ann. .Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 171182. Oxelman, B., P. Kornhall, R. G. Olmstead & B. Bremer. 2005. Further disintegration of Scrophulariaceae. Taxon 54: 411425. Padgett, D. J. & D. H. Les. 2001. Preliminary phylogenetic studies in the Menyanthaceae. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p 131 (Abstr.). , & G. E. Crow. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships in Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae): Evidence from morphology, chloroplast DNA, and nuclear ribosomal DNA. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 13161324. Padhye, M. D. & K. H. Makde. 1982. Pollen morphology of Cyperaceae. J. Palynol. 16: 7181. Panero, J. L., B. G. Baldwin, E. E. Schilling & J. A. Clevinger. 2001. Molecular phylogenetic studies of members of tribes Helenieae, Heliantheae, and Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). Botany 2001: Plants and people, pp. 131132 (Abstr.). Park, K-R. & W. J. Elisens. 2000. A phylogenetic study of tribe Euphorbieae (Euphorbiaceae). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161: 425434. Pedersen, L. B. 2001. Four new species of Orchidantha (Lowiaceae) from Sabah. Nordic J. Bot. 21: 121 128. . 2004. Phylogenetic analysis of the subfamily Alpinoideae (Zingiberaceae), particularly Etlingera Giseke, based on nuclear and plastid DNA. Pl. Syst. Evol. 245: 239258. Pell, S. K. & L. E. Urbatsch. 2001. Tribal relationships and character evolution in the cashew family (Anacardiaceae): Inferences from three regions of the chloroplast genome. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 132 (Abstr.). Pennington, T. D., M. Lavin, H. Ireland, B. Klitgaard, J. Preston & J.-M. Hu. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of basal papilionoid legumes based upon sequences of the chloroplast trnL intron. Syst. Bot. 26: 537556. Persson, C. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Polygalaceae based on plastid DNA sequences from the trnL-F region. Taxon 50: 763779. & . 1980. Serological investigation of selected amentiferous taxa. Syst. Bot. 4: 230241. & . 1985. A serotaxonomic appraisal of the "Amentiferae." Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 112: 43 52. Petersen , G., O. Seberg, J. I Davis, D. H. Goldman, D. W. Stevenson, L. M. Campbell, F. A. Michelangeli, C. D. Specht, M. W. Chase, M. F. Fay, J. C. Pires, J. V. Freudenstein, C. R. Hardy & M. P. Simmons. 2006. Mitochondrial data in monocot phylogenetics. Aliso 22: 5262. , & S. Larsen. 2002. The phylogenetic and taxonomic position of Lilaeopsis (Apiaceae) with notes on the applicability of ITS sequence data for phylogenetic reconstruction. Austral. Syst. Bot. 125: 181191. Peterson, P. M. 2000. Systematics of the Muhlenbergiinae (Chloridoideae: Eragrostideae). Pp. 195212 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Pfeil, B. E., C. L. Brubaker, L. A. Craven & M. D. Crisp. 2002. Phylogeny of Hibiscus and the tribe Hibisceae (Malvaceae) using chlorplast DNA sequences of ndhF and the rp116 intron. Syst. Bot. 27: 333350. , M. Pfosser & F. Speta. 1999. Phylogenetics of Hyacinthaceae based on plastid DNA sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 852875. Philbrick, C. T, A. Novelo R. & B. E. Irgang. 2004. Two new genera of Podostemaceae from the state of Minas Gerais, Brazil. Syst. Bot. 29: 109127. Pigg, K. B., R. M. Dillhoff & M. L. Devore. 2006. New diversity among the Trochodendraceae from the Early Eocene McAbee and Early/Middle Epocene One Mile Creek floras, Okanogan Highlands of British Columbia, Canada. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 169. & W. C. Wehr. 2000. Trochodendron (Trochodendraceae) from the early middle Eocene Republic Flora, Washington, USA. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 74 (Abstr.). , & S. M. Ickert-Bond. 2001. Trochodendron and Nordenskioldia (Trochodendraceae) from the Middle Eocene of Washington State, U.S.A. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 11871198.

91 Pires, J. C., M. F. Fay, W. S. Davis, L. Hufford, J. Rova, M. W. Chase &. J. Sytsma. 2001. Molecular and morphological phylogenetic analyses of Themidaceae (Asparagales). Kew Bull. 56: 601626. , I. J. Maureira, T. J. Givnish, K. J. Sytsma, O. Seberg, G. Petersen, J. I Davis, D. W. Stevenson, P. J. Rudall, M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2006. Phylogeny, genome size, and chromosome evolution of Asparagales. Aliso 22: 287304. , , J. P. Rebman, G. A. Salazar, L. I. Cabrera, M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2004. Molecular data confirm the phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic Hesperocallis (Hesperocallidaceae) with Agave. Madrno 51: 307311. & K. J. Sytsma. 2002. A phylogenetic evaluation of a biosystematic framework: Brodiaea and related petaloid monocots (Themidaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 89: 13421359. Plana, V. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships of the Afro-Malagasy members of the large genus Begonia inferred from trnL intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 28: 693704. Plotkin, M. S. & M. J. Sanderson. 1997. Molecular phylogenetic analysis and biogeography of Limnanthaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 84(6): 222223 (Abstr.). Plunkett, G. M. 2001. Relationship of the order Apiales to suhclass Asteridae: A re-evaluation of morphological characters based on insights from molecular data. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 183200. , G. T. Chandler, P. P. Lowry II, S. M. Pinney & T. S. Sprenkle. 2004. Recent advances in understanding Apiales, with a revised classification. S. African J. Bot. 70: 371381. & P. P. Lowry II. 2001. Relationships among ancient araliads and their significance for the systematics of Apiales. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 19: 259276. & & M. K. Burke. 2001. The phylogenetic status of Polyscias (Araliaceae) based on nuclear ITS sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 213230. , J. Wen & P. P. Lowry II. 2004. Infrafamilial classifications and characters in Araliaceae: Insights from the phylogenetic analysis of nuclear (ITS) and plastid (trnL-trnF) sequence data. Pl. Syst. Evol. 245: 139. Poole, I. 2002. Systematics of Cretaceous and Tertiary Nothofagoxylon: Implications for southern hemisphere biogeography and evolution of the Nothofagaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 247276. Porter, J. M. & L. A. Johnson. 2000. Age and diversification and their implications for historical biogeography of Polemoniaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 150 (Abstr.). Posluszny, U. & P. B. Tomlinson. 2002. Early floral development in Amborella trichopoda Baill. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 13. Potgieter, K. & V. S. Albert. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Apocynaceae s.l. based on trnL intron and trnL-F spacer sequences and propagule characters. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 523549. Potter, D., F. Gao, P. E. Bortiri, S.-H. Oh & S. Baggett. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in Rosaceae inferred from chloroplast matK and trnL-trnF nucleotide sequence data. Pl. Syst. Evol. 231: 7789. & J. V. Freudenstein. 2005. Character-based phylogenetic Linnaean classification: Taxa should be both ranked and monophyletic. Taxon 54: 10331035. Powell, E. A. & K. A. Kron. 2001. An analysis of the phylogenetic relationshyips in the wintergreen group (Diplocosia, Gaultheria, Pernettya, Tepuia; Ericaceae). Syst. Bot. 26: 808817. Prakash, N. & M. Ramsey. 2000. Embryological development in Blandfordia and Neoastelia with comments on their systematic position. Pp. 214217 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Pridgeon, A. M., R. Solano & M. W. Chase. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Pleurothallidineae (Orchidaceae): Combined evidence from nuclear and plastid DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2286 2308. Prince, L. M. & W. J. Kress. 2006a. Phylogenetic relationships and classification in Marantaceae: Insights from plastid DNA sequence data. Taxon 55: 281296. & . 2006b. Phylogeny and biogeography of the prayer plant family: Getting to the root problem in Marantaceae. Aliso 22: 643659. & C. R. Parks. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Theaceae inferred from chloroplast DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 23092320. Prychid, C. J. & P. J. Rudall. 2000. Distribution of calcium oxalate crystals in monocotyledons. Pp. 159 162 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. , & M. Gregory. 2004. Systematics and biology of silica-bodies in monocotyledons. Bot. Rev. 69: 377440.

92 Pyck, N., A. Geeraerts, K. Geuten & E. Smets. 2003. Systematic relations in Ebenaceae: A survey based on nrDNA ITS sequence data. Palm. Hort. Francofurt. 7: 216 (Abstr.) . & E. Smets. 2001. Dipsacales phylogeny: Combining chloroplast sequences with morphological evidence. Laboratory of Plant Systematics, Leuven, Belgium. Qin, H. N. 1989. An investigation on carpels of Lardizabalaceae in relation to taxonomy and phylogeny. Cathaya 1: 6182. Qiu, Y.-L., J. Lee, F. Bernasconi-Quadroni, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, M. Zanis, E. A. Zimmer, Z. Chen, V. Savolainen & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogeny of basal angiosperms: Analyses of five genes from three genomes. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S3S27. Qiu, Y.-L., L. Li, T. A. Hendry, R. Li, D. W. Taylor, M. J. Issa, A. J. Ronen, M. L. Vekaria & A. M. White. 2006. Reconstructing the basal angiosperm phylogeny: Evaluating information content of mitochondrial genes. Taxon 55: 837856. Quinn, C. J., D. M. Crayn, M. M. Heslewood, E. A. Brown & P. A. Gadek. 2003. A molecular estimate of the phylogeny of Styphelieae (Ericaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 16: 581594. Quint, M. & R. Classen-Bockhoff. 2006. Phylogeny of Bruniaceae based on matK and its sequence data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 135146. Radtke, M. G., K. B. Pigg & W. Wehr. 2005. Fossil Corylopsis and Fothergilla leaves (Hamamelidaceae) from the lower Eocene flora of Republic, Washington, USA., and their evolutionary and biogeographic significance. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 347356. Rahmanzadeh, R., K. Mller, E. Fischer, D. Bartels & T. Borsch. 2005. The Linderniaceae and Gratiolaceae are further lineages distinct from the Scropulariaceae (Lamiales). Pl. Biol. (Stuttgart) 7: 6778. Rapini. A., M. W. Chase, D. J. Goyder & J. Griffiths. 2003. Asclepiadeae classification: Evaluating the phylogenetic relationships of New World Asclepiadoideae (Apocynaceae). Taxon 52: 3350. Rasmussen, F. N. 2000. Ins and outs of orchid phylogeny. Pp. 430435 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systemastics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Reeves, G., M. W. Chase, P. Goldblatt, P. Rudall, M. F. Fay, A. V. Cox, B. Lejeune & T. SouzaChies. 2001. Molecular systematics of Iridaceae: Evidence from four plastid DNA regions. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 20742087. Remizowa, M. V., D. D. Sokoloff & P. J. Rudall. 2006. Patterns of floral structure and orientation in Japonolirion, Narthecium, and Tofieldia. Aliso 22: 159171. Renner, S. S. 1999. Circumscription and phylogeny of the Laurales: Evidence from molecular and morphological data. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 13011315. & A. S. Chanderbali. 2000. What is the relationship among Hernandiacedae, Lauraceae, and Monimiaceae, and why is this question so difficult to answer? Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S109 S119. , G. Clausing & K. Meyer. 2001. Historical biogeography of Melastomataceae: The roles of Tertiary migration and long-distance dispersal. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 12901300. , D. B. Forman & D. Murray. 2000. Timing transantarctic disjunctions in the Atherospermataceae (Laurales): Evidence from coding and noncoding chloroplast sequences. Syst. Biol. 49: 579591. _____ & T. J. Givnish. 2002. Tropical intercontinetal disjunctions: Gondwana break-up, immigration from the boreotropics, and transoceanic dispersal. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 175. & . 2004. Tropical intercontinetal disjunctions: Gondwana break-up, immigration from the boreotropics, and transoceanic dispersal. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(4): S1S6. & G. Hausner. 2005. Monograph of Siparunaceae. Fl. Neotrop. 95: 1256. & K. Meyer. 2001. Melastomeae come full circle: Biogeographic reconstruction and molecular clock dating. Evolution 55: 1315-1324. & A. Weerasooriya. 2002a. Roles of Gondwana break-up and transoceanic dispersal in the evolution of Hernandiaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 168. & . 2002b. Phylogeny of Pistia and its 16 closest generic relatives among Aroideae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 168. , & M. E. Olson. 2002. Phylogeny of Cucurbitaceae inferred from multiple chloroplast loci. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 169. Reveal, J. L. 1995-onward. Index nominum supragenericorum plantarum vascularium. [http://www.life. umd.edu/emeritus/reveal/pbio/WWW/supragen.html]

93 & C. S. Pires. 2002. Phylogeny and classification of the monocotyledons: An update. Pp. 3-36 in Flora of North America Editorial Committee (ed.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. Vol. 26. Oxford University Press, New York and Oxford. Riedl, H. 1997. Boraginaceae. Fl. Males. 13: 43144. Rivadavia, F., K. Kondo, M. Kato & M. Hasebe. 2003. Phylogeny of the sundews, Drosera (Droseraceae), based on chloroplast rbcL and nuclear 18S ribosomal DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 123130. Rix, M. & A. Jackson. 2004. Berberidopsis beckleri. Curtiss Bot. Mag. 21: 4548. Roalson, E. H., J. K. Boggan, L. E. Skog & E. A. Zimmer. 2005. Untangling Gloxinieae (Gesneriaceae). 1. Phylogenetic patterns and generic boundaries inferred from nuclear, chloroplast, and morphological cladistic data sets. Taxon 54: 389410. , J. T. Columbus & E. A. Friar. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Cariceae (Cyperaceae) based on ITS (nrDNA) and trnT-L-F (cpDNA) region sequences: Assessment of subgeneric and sectional relationships in Carex with emphasis on section Acrocystis. Syst. Bot. 26: 318341. Robinson, H. & D. C. Taylor. 1999. The status of the pitcairnioid genera of the Bromeliaceae. Harvard Pap. Bot. 4: 195202. Roels, P. & E. Smets. 1996. A floral ontogenetic study in the Dipsacales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 157: 203218. Rnblom, K. & A. A. Anderberg. 2002. Phylogeny of Diapensiaceae based on molecular data and morphology. Syst. Bot. 27: 383395. Rogers, Z. S. 2005. A revision of Octolepis Oliv. (Thymelaeaceae, Octolepidoideae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 27: 89111. Ronse Decraene, L. P., P. K. Endress & J. S. Faris. 2003. Gunnerales are sister to other core eudicots: Implications for the evolution of pentamery. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 461-470. Ronse Decraene, L. P., H. P. Linder, T. Diamini & E. Smets. 2001. Evolution and development of floral diversity of Melianthaceae, an enigmatic southern African family. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 162: 5982. & E. Smets. 2001. Floral developmental evidence for the systematic relationships of Tropaeolum (Tropaeolaceae). Ann. Bot. (London) 88: 879892. , P. S. Soltis & D. E. Soltis. 2003. Evolution of floral structures in basal angiosperms. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S329S363. Ronse De Craene & L. Wanntorp. 2006. Evolution of floral characters in Gunnera (Gunneraceae). Syst. Bot. 31:671688. Ross, E. S. 2003. Rafflesia: The super flower. California Wild 56(3): 811. Rothwell, G. W., M. R. Van Atta, H. E. Ballard Jr. & R. A. Stockey. 2004. Molecular phylogenetic relationships among Lemnaceae and Araceae using the chloroplast trnL-trnF intergenic spacer. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 30: 378385. Rova, J. H. E., P. G. Delprete, L. Andersson & V. A. Albert. 2002. A trnL-F cpDNA sequence study of the Condamineeae-Rondeletieae-Sipaneeae complex with implications on the phylogeny of the Rubiaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 145159. Rudall, P. 2003a. Unique floral structures and iterative evolutionary themes in Asparagales: Insights from a morphological cladistic analysis. Bot. Rev. 68: 488509. . 2003b. Monocot pseudanthia revisited: Floral structure of the mycoheterotrophic family Triuridaceae. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S307S320. & R. M. Bateman. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of Pandanales: Testing contrasting hypotheses of floral evolution. Syst. Bot. 31: 223238. & G. Campbell. 1999. Flower and pollen structure of Ruscaceae in relation to Aspidistreae and other Convallariaceae. Flora 194: 201214. , J. Cunniff, M. S. Box , A. Strange & R. M. Bateman. 2006. Fascicles and filamentous structures: comparative ontogeny of morphological novelties in Triuridaceae. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 106,107. , , P. Wilkin & L. R. Caddick. 2005. Evolution of dimery, pentamery and the monocarpellary condition in the monocot family Stemonaceae (Pandanales). Taxon 54: 701711. & N. G. Sajo. 1999. Systematic position of Xyris: Flower and seed anatomy. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 160: 795808. , D. W. Stevenson & H. P. Linder. 1999. Structure and systematics of Hanguana, a monocotyledon of uncertain affinity. Austral. Syst. Bot. 12: 311330.

94 , K. L. Stobart, W.-P. Hong, J. G. Conran, C. A Furness. G. C. Kite & M. W. Chase. 2000. Consider the lilies: Systematics of Liliales. Pp. 347359. in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.. Rutschmann, F., T. Eriksson, J. Shnenberger & E. Conti. 2004. Did Crypteroniaceae really disperse out-of-India? Molecular dating evidence from rbcL, ndhF, and rpl16 intron sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165(4 Suppl): S69-S83. Sampson, F. B. 2000. The pollen of Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 380388. . 2000. Pollen diversity in some modern magnoliids. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Supl.): S193S210. Samuel, R., H. Kathriarachchi, P. Hoffmann, M. H. J. Barfuss, K. J. Wurdack, C. C. Davis & M. W. Chase. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics of Phyllanthaceae: Evidence from plastid matK and nuclear PHYC sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 132141. Sanchez-Ken, J. G. & L. G. Clark. 2007. Phylogenetic relationships within the Centothecoideae + Panicoideae clade (Poaceae) based on dnhF and rpL16 sequences and structural data. Aliso 23: 000 000. Sanders, R. W. 2001. The genera of Verbenaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 303358. Sands, M. J. S. 2001. The desert date and its relatives: A revision of the genus Balanites. Kew Bull. 56: 1 128. Santiago-Valentin, E. & R. G. Olmstead. 2003. Phylogenetics of the Antillean Goetzeoideae (Solanaceae) and their relationships within the Solanaceae based on chloroplast and ITS DNA sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 452460. Sauquet, H., J. A. Doyle, T. Schjaraschkin, T. Boersch, K. W. Hilu, L. W. Chatrou & A. Le Thomas. 2003. Phylogenetic analysis of Magnoliales and Myristicaceae based on multiple data sets: Implications for character evolution. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 125186. & A. Le Thomas. 2003. Pollen diversity and evolution in Myristicaceae (Magnoliales). Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 613628. Savinov, I. A. 2003. Comparative carpology of the genus Sphenostemon (Sphenostemonaceae) in the context of its taxonomy and phylogeny. Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 88(2): 516. Savolainen, V., M. W. Chase, S. B. Hoot, C. M. Morton, D. E. Soltis, C. Bayer, M. F. Fay, A. Y. de Bruijn, S. Sullivan & Y.-L. Qiu. 2000. Phylogenetics of flowering plants based upon a combined analysis of plastid atpB and rbcL gene sequences. Syst. Biol. 49: 306362. , M. F. Fay, D. C. Albach, A. Backlund, M. van der Bank, K. M. Cameron, S. A. Johsnon, M. D. Lledo, J.-C. Pintaud, M. Powell, M. C. Sheahan, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, P. Weston, W. M. Whitten, K. J. Wurdack & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogeny of the eudicots: A nearly complete familial analysis based on rbcL gene sequences. Kew Bull. 55: 257309. Schatz, G. E. 2000. The rediscovery of a malagasy endemic: Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 297302. & P. P. Lowry II. 2004. A synoptic revision of Brexia (Celastraceae) in Madagascar. Adansonia, ser. 3, 26: 6781. , & A.-E. Wolf. 1998. Endemic families of Madagascar. 1. A synoptic revision of Melanophylla Baker (Melanophyllaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 20: 233242. , & . 2000. Endemic families of Madagascar. VI. A synoptic revision of Rhodolaena (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 22: 239252. , & . 2001. Endemic families of Madagascar. VII. A synoptic revision of Leptolaena Thouars sensu stricto (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 23: 171189. Scherer, J., G. Upchurch & G. Mack. 2006. A new species of Pandanites from the Maastrichtian of south-central New Mexico: Implications for the history of Pandanaceae. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 170171. Schmidt,G. J. & E. E. Schilling. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of Eupatorium (Asteraceae: Eupatorieae) based on nuclear ITS sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 716726. Schneider, E. L. & S. Carlquist. 2001. SEM studies on vessel elements of Saururaceae. IAWA J. 22: 183192. & . 2005. Origin and nature of vessels in monocotyledons. 6. Hanguana (Hanguanaceae). Pacific Sci. 59: 393398.

95 , S. C. Tucker & P. S. Williamson. 2003. Floral development in the Nymphaeales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S279S292. Schneider, J. V., M. Siebich & G. Zizka. 2003. Systematics and evolution of the Quiinaceae (Malpighiales). Palm. Hort. Francofurt. 7: 100 (abstr.). , U. Swenson & G. Zizka. 2002. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the neotropical family Quiinaceae (Malpighiales) based on morphology with remarks on the evolution of androdioecious sex distribution. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 6476. Schnenberger, J. 2006. Comparative floral structure of Polemoniaceae and Fouquieriaceae in light of their phylogenetic position in the Ericales. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 70. , A. A. Anderberg & K. J. Sytsma. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics and patterns of floral evolution in the Ericales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 265288. & E. Conti. 2003. Molecular phylogeny and floral evolution of Penaeaceae, Oliniaceae, Rhynchocalycaceae, and Alzateaceae (Myrtales). Amer. J. Bot. 90: 293309. & E.M. Friis. 2001. Fossil flowers of ericalean affinity from the Late Cretaceous of southern Sweden. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 467480. , R. K. Petersen & E. M. Friis. 2001. Normapolles flowers of fagalean affinity from the Late Cretaceous of Portugal. Pl. Syst. Evol. 226: 205230. Schols, P., C. A Furness, F. Wilkin, E. Smets, V. Ciales & S. Huysmans. 2003. Pollen morphology of Dioscorea (Dioscoreaceae) and its relation to systematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 375390. Schultheis, L. M. & M. J. Donoghue. 2004. Molecular phylogeny and biogeography of Ribes (Grossulariaceae), with an emphasis on gooseberries (subg. Grossularia). Syst. Bot. 29: 7796. Schwarzbach, A. E. & L. A. McDade. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of the mangrove family Avicenniaceae based on chloroplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 27: 8498. & R. E. Ricklefs. 2000. Systematic affinities of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae, and intergeneric relationships within Rhizophoraceae, based on chloroplast DNA, nuclear ribosomal DNA and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 547564. & . 2002. Tropical intercontinental disjunctions in Rhizophoraceae: Vicariance or long distance dispersal? Botany 2002, Abstracts: 178. Scotland, R. W. 2000. Are angiosperms firmly rooted? Taxon 49: 529531. & A. H. Wortley. 2003. How many species of seed plants are there? Taxon 52: 101104. & K. Vollesen. 2000. Classification of Acanthaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 513589. Seelanan, T., A. Schnabel & J. F. Wendel. 1997. Congruence and consensus in the cotton tribe (Malvaceae). Syst. Bot. 22: 259290. Senters, A. E. & D. E. Soltis. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Ribes (Grossulariaceae) inferred from ITS sequence data. Taxon 52: 5166. Sheppherd, K. A., T. D. Macfarlane & T. D. Colmer. 2005. Morphology, anatomy, and histochemistry of Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae) fruits and seeds. Ann. Bot. (London) 95: 917933. Shi, S.-H., Y. Huang, Y. Zhong, Y. Du, Q. Zhang, H. Chang & D. E. Boufford. 2001. Phylogeny of the Altingiaceae based on cpDNA, matK, PY-IGS and nrDNA ITS sequences. Pl. Syst. Evol. 230: 1324. Shipunov, A. B. 2005. The system of flowering plants. Version 4.8. [http://www.herba.msu.ru/shipunov/ ang/ang-en.htm] Silberbauer-Gottsberger, I., G. Gottsberger & A. C. Webber. 2003. Morphological and functional flower characteristics of New and Old World Annonaceae with respect to their mode of pollination. Taxon 52: 701718. Simmons, M. P. 2004. Celastraceae. Pp. 2964 in K. Kubitzki (ed.), The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. VI. Flowering plants dicotyledons. Celastrales, Oxalidales, Rosales, Cornales, Ericales. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. ______, C. C. Clevinger, M. W. Chase, P. K. Endress & P. R. Crane. 2004. The diversification of flowering plants. Pp. 154167 in J. Cracraft & M. J. Donoghue (eds.), Assembling the tree of life. Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford, England. , , V. Savolainen, R. H. Archer, S. Mathew & J. J. Doyle. 2001. Phylogeny of the Celastraceae inferred from phytochrome B gene sequence and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 313 325. , V. Savolainen, C. C. Clevinger, R. H. Archer & J. I Davis. 2001. Phylogeny of the Celastraceae inferred from 26S nuclear ribosomal DNA, phytochrome B, rbcL, atpB, and mophology. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 19: 353366.

96 Simmons, S. L. & J. L. Panero. 2000. Phylolgeny and biogeography of Staphyleaceae (DC.) Lindl. Amer. J. Bot. 57(6): 157 (Abstr.). Simon, B. K. 2007. Grass phylogeny and clssification: Conflict of morphology and molecules. Aliso 23: 000000. Simpson, B. B., A. Weeks, D. M. Helfgott & L. L. Larkin. 2004. Species relationships in Krameria (Krameriaceae) based on ITS sequences and morphology: Implications for character utility and biogeography. Syst. Bot. 29: 97108. Simpson, D. A., C. A. Furness, T. R. Hodkinson, A. M. Muasya & M. W. Chase. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Cyperaceae subfamily Mapanioideae inferred from pollen and plastid DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 10711086. , A. M. Muasya, M. Alves, J. J. Bruhl, S. Dhooge, M. W. Chase, C. A. Furness, K. Ghamkhar, P. Goetghebeur, T. R. Hodkinson, A. D. Marchant, A. A. Reznicek, R. Nieuwborg, E. H. Roalson, E. Smets, J. R. Starr, W. W. Thomas, K. L. Wilson & X. Zhang. 2007. Phylogeny of Cyperaceae based on DNA sequence data a new rbcL analysis. Aliso 23: 7283. Simpson, M. G., L. Aerne, M. F. Fay & S. Hopper. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the Haemodoraceae using morphological and molecular data and implications for classification and character evolution. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 257. & D. H. Burton. 2006. Systematic floral anatomy of Pontederiaceae. Aliso 22: 499519. Sleumer, H. 1980b. Flacourtiaceae. Fl. Neotrop. Monogr. 22: 1499. Smets, E. F., L. P. Ronse Decraene, P. Caris & P. J. Rudall. 2000. Floral nectaries in monocotyledons: Distribution and evolution. Pp. 230240 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Smith, S. Y. & R. A. Stockey. 2006. Fossil perianthless Piperales: A saururaceous inflorescence and flowers with in situ pollen from the Princeton Chert [British Columbia]. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 172. Soejima, A. & J. Wen. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the grape family (Vitaceae) based on three chloroplast markers. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 278287. Soltis, D. E., M. E. Mort, P. S. Soltis, C. Hibsch-Jetter, E. A. Zimmer & D. Morgan. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of the enigmatic angiosperm family Podostemaceae inferred from 18S rDNA and rbcL sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 11: 261272. , A. E. Senters, M. J. Zanis, S. Kim, J. D. Thompson, P. S. Soltis, L. P. Ronse Decraene, P. K. Endress & J. S. Faris. 2003. Gunnerales are sister to other core eudicots: Implications for the evolution of pentamery. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 461470. , , , , , , M. G. Simpson, M. L. Aerne, M. F. Fay & S. Hopper. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the Haemodoraceae using morphological and molecular data and implications for classification and character evolution. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 257. ______, ______, M. J. Zanis & S. Kim. 2000. Basal lineages of angiosperms: Relationships and implications for floral evolution. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S97S107. & P. S. Soltis. 2004. Amborella not a basal angiosperm? Not so fast. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 997 1001. , , M. D. Bennett & I. J. Leitch. 2003. Evolution of genome size in the angiosperms. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 15961603. ______, ______, M. W. Chase, P. K. Endress & P. R. Crane. 2004. The diversification of flowering plants. Pp. 154167 in J. Cracraft & M. J. Donoghue, (eds.), Assembling the tree of life. Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford, England. , , M. W. Chase, M. E. Mort, D. C. Albach, M. Zanis, V. Savolainen, W. H. Hahn, S. B. Hoot, M. F. Fay, M. Axtell, S. M. Swensen, K. C. Nixon & J. S. Farris. 2000. Angiosperm phylogeny inferred from a combined data set of 18S rDNA, rbcL, and atpB sequences. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 133: 381461. , , M. E. Mort, M. W. Chase, V. Savolainen, S. B. Hoot & C. M. Morton. 1998. Inferring complex phylogenies using parsimony: An empirical approach using three large DNA datasets for angiosperms. Syst. Biol. 47: 3242. , , , M. Zanis, M. Fishbein, L. Hufford, J. Koontz & M. K. Arroyo. 2001. Elucidating deep-level phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae using sequences for six chloroplastic and nuclear DNA regions. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 669693. Soltis, P. S. & D. E. Soltis. 2001. Molecular systematics: Assembling and usings the Tree of Life. Taxon 50: 663677.

97 & . 2004. The origin and diversification of angiosperms. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 16141626. Song, B.-H, X.-Q. Wang, F.-Z. Li & C.-Y. Hong. 2001. Further evidence for paraphyly of the Celtidaceae from the chloroplast gene matK. Pl. Syst. Evol. 228: 107115. Song, Z.-C., W.-M. Wang & H. Fei. 2004. Fossil pollen records of extant angiosperms in China. Bot. Rev. 70: 425458. Soreng, R. J. & J. I Davis. 2000. Phylogenetic structure in Poaceae subfamily Pooideae as inferred from molecular and morphological characters: Misclassification versus reticulation,. Pp. 6174 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Soros, C. L. & D. H. Les. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in the Alismataceae. Botany 2001, p. 143 (Abstr.). & . 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the Alismataceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 152. Sosa, V. & M. W. Chase. 2003. Phylogenetics of Crossosomataceae based on rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 96105. , & C. Barcenas. 2003. Chiangiodendron (Achariaceae): An example of the Laurasian flora of tropical forests of Central America. Taxon 52: 519524. Spalik, K. & S. R. Downie. 2001. The utility of morphological characters for inferring phylogeny in Scandiceae subtribe Scanicinae (Apiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 270301. Specht, C.D. 2006. Gondwanan vicariance or dispersal in the tropics? The biogeographic history of the tropical monocot family Costaceae (Zingiberales). Aliso 22: 633644. & D. W. Stevenson. 2001. A phylogeny of Costaceae: Implications concerning floral morphology. Botany 200l: Plants and people, p. 143 (Abstr.). & . 2006. A new phylogeny-based generic classification of Costaceae (Zingiberales). Taxon 55: 153163. Stace, C. A. 2000. Cytology and cytogenetics as a fundamental taxonomic resource for the 20th and 21st centuries. Taxon 49: 451477. . 2005. Plant taxonomy and biosystematicsdoes DNA provide all the anwers? Taxon 54: 999 1007. Staedler, Y. M., P. H. Weston & P. K. Endress. 2006. Floral architecture and phyllotaxis in Calycanthaceae (Laurales). Botany 2006, Abstracts: 108. Starr, J. R., V. Teoh, E. Roalson, A. M. Muasya & D. A. Simpson. 2006. Towards a phylogenetic classification of sedges (Cyperaceae): Chloroplast (rbcL, matK, ndhF) and nuclear (ADC) data. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 258259. Steane, D. A., K. L. Wilson & R. S. Hill. 2003. Using matK sequence data to unravel the phylogeny of Casuarinaceae. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 28: 4759. Stedje, B. 2001. Generic delimitation of Hyacinthaceae, with special emphasis on sub Saharan genera. Syst. Geogr. Pl. 71: 449454. Stefanovi, S., D. F. Austin & R. G. Olmstead. 2003. Classification of Convolvulaceae: A phylogenetic approach. Syst. Bot. 28: 791806. , L. Krueger & R. G. Olmstead. 2002. Monophyly of the Convolvulaceae and circumscription of their major lineages based on DNA sequences of multiple chloroplast loci. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1510 1522. Stevens, P. F. 2000. Botanical systematics 19502000: Change, progress, or both? Taxon 49: 635659. . 2001. Angiosperm phylogeny website. [http://www.mobot.org.MOBOT/research/APweb/ welcomb.html]. Stevenson, D. W., J. I Davis, J. V. Freudenstein, C. R. Hardy, M. P. Simmons & C. C. Specht. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of the monocotyledons based on morphological and molecular character sets, with comments on the placement of Acorus and Hydatellaceae. Pp. 1724 in K. L.Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Stockey, R. A. 2006. The fossil record of basal monocots. Aliso 22: 91106. Stone, R. D. 2006. Phylogeny of major lineages in Melastomataceae, subfamily Olisbeoideae: Utility of nuclear glyceraldehydes 3-phosphate dehydrogenase (GapC) gene sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 107121 Strother, J. L. 1977. Tageteae: Systematic review. Pp 769783 in V.H. Heywood, J. B. Harbourne & B. L. Turner (eds.), The biology and chemistry of the Compositae. Academic Press, London. Struwe, L. 2002. Overview of the new classification of the gentian family (Gentianaceae: Asteridae). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 154.

98 & V. A. Albert (eds.). 2002. Gentianaceae: Systematics and natural History. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Stuessy, T. F. 2004. A transitional-combinational theory for the origin of angiosperms. Taxon 53: 316. Sun, G., Q. Ji, D. L. Dilcher, S. Zheng, K. C. Nixon & S. Wang. 2002. Archaefructaceae, a new basal angiosperm family. Science 296: 899904. Sutter, D. M. & P. K. Endress. 2003. Female flower and cupule structure in Balanopaceae, an enigmatic rosid family. Ann. Bot. (London) 92: 459469. Schwarzbach, A. E. & L. A. McDade. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of the mangrove family Avicenniaceae based on chloroplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 27: 8498. Swensen, S. M., W. L. Clement, L. L. Forresxt & M. C. Tebbitt. 2001. Hillebrandia sandwichensis: Evolutionary relationships and biogeography. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 95 (Abstr.). Swenson, U. & A. A. Anderberg. 2005. Phylogeny, character evolution, and classification of Sapotaceae (Ericales). Cladistics 21: 101130. , A. Backlund, S. McLoughlin & R. S. Hill. 2001. Nothofagus biogeography revisited with special emphasis on the enigmatic distribution of subgenus Brassosopora in New Caledonia. Cladistics 17: 2847. Sytsma, K. J. & D. A. Baum. 1996. Molecular phylogenies and the diversification of the angiosperms. Pp. 314340 in D. W. Taylor & L. J. Hickey (eds.), Flowering plant origin, evolution & phylogeny. Chapman & Hall, New York. & A. Litt. 2002. Tropical disjunctions in and among the Myrtaceae clade (Myrtaceae, Heteropyxidaceae, Psiloxylaceae, Vochysiaceae): Gondwanan vicariance or dispersal? Botany 2002, Abstracts: 178179. , , M. L. Zjhra, J. C. Pires, M. Nepokroeff, E. Conti, J. Walker & P. G. Wilson. 2004. Clades, clocks, and continents: Historical and biogeographical analysis of Myrtaceae, Vochysiaceae, and relatives in the southern hemisphere. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165(4 Suppl.): S85-S105. , J. Morawtz, J. C. Pires, M. Nepokroeff, E. Conti, M. Zjhra, J. C. Hall & M. W. Chase. 2002. Urticalean rosids: Circumscription, rosid ancestry, and phylogenetics based on rbcL, trnL-F, and ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 15311546. , J. B. Walker, J. Schnenberger & A. A. Anderberg. 2006. Phylogenetics, biogeography, and radiation of Ericales. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 71. Takhtajan, A. 1987. Systema magnoliophytorum. Nauka, Leningrad. Tam, S. M., P. C. Boyce, T. M. Upson, D. Barabe, A. Bruneau, F. Forest & J. S. Parker. 2004. Intergeneric and infrafamilial phylogeny of subfamily Monsteroideae (Araceae) revealed by chloroplast trnL-F sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 490498. Tan, F., S. Shi, Y. Zhong & X. Gong. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Combretoideae (Combretaceae) inferred from plastid, nuclear gene and spacer sequences. J. Pl. Res. 115: 475481. Tanaka, N. 2001. Taxonomic revision of the family Cannaceae in the New World and Asia. Makinoa, ser. 2, 1: l74. Tank, D. C. & R. G. Olmstead. 2002. Phylogenetic analysis of subtribe Castillejinae (tribe Rhinantheae: Orobanchaceae). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 154. & T. Sang. 2001. Phylogenetic utility of the glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase gene: Evolution and implications in Paeonia (Paeoniaceae). Molec. Phyog. Evol. 19: 421429. Taylor, D. W. & L. J. Hickey. 1992. Phylogenetic evidence for the herbaceous origin of angiosperms. Pl. Syst. Evol. 180: 137156. Terrazas, T. & S. Arias. 2003. Comparatiave stem anatomy in the subfamily Cactoideae. Bot. Rev. 68: 444473. Thien, L. B., H. Azuma & S. Kawano. 2000. New perspectives on the pollination biology of basal angiosperms. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S225S235. , T. L. Sage, T. Jaffr, P. Bernhardt, V. Pontieri, P. H. Weston, D. Malloch, H. Azuma, S. W. Graham, M. A. McPherson, H. S. Rai, R. F. Sage & J.-L. Dupre. 2003. The population structure and floral biology of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 466490. Thorne, R. F. 2000a. The classification and geography of the angiosperm subclasses Alismatidae, Liliidae, and Commelinidae: Monocotyledoneae (Liliidae). Pp. 75124 in B. Nordenstam, G. El-Ghazaly, M. Kassas & T. C. Laurent (eds.), Plant systematics for the 21st century. Portland Press, London.

99 . 2000b. The classification and geography of the flowering plants: Dicotyledons of the class Angiospermae (subclasses Magnoliidae, Ranunculidae, Caryophyllidae, Dilleniidae, Rosidae, Asteridae, and Lamiidae). Bot. Rev. 66: 441647. . 2002. How many species of seed plants are there? Taxon 51: 511512. . 2004. Tropical plant disjunctions: A personal reflection. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(4): S137S138. Tillich, H.-J. 2000. Ancestral and derived character states in seedlings of monocotyledons. Pp. 221229 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. . 2003. Seedling diversity in Araceae and its systematic implications. Feddes Repert. 114: 454487. & E. Sill. 1999. Systematische Studien zur Morphologie und Anatomie von Hanguana Blume (Hanguanaceae) und Flagellaria L. (Flagellariaceae), mit der Beschreibung einer neuen Art, Hanguana bogneri spec. nov. Sendtnera 6: 215238. Tippery, N. P., D. H. Les, D. Padgett & S. Jacobs. 2006. Clades and grades: An evaluation of generic circumscriptions in Menyanthaceae Dumort. (Asterales). Botany 2006, Abstracts: 262263. Tobe, H. & B. Sampson. 2000.Embryology of Takhtajania (Winteraceae) and a summary statement of embryological features for the family. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 389397. Tomlinson, P. B. & U. Posluszny. 2001. Generic limits in the seagrass family Zosteraceae. Taxon 50: 429437. Treutlein, J., G. F. Smith, B.-E. Van Wyk & M. Wink. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Asphodelaceae (subfamily Alooideae) inferred from chloroplast DNA sequences (rbcL, matK) and from genomic finger-printing (ISSR). Taxon 52: 193207. Trift, I., M. Kllersj & A. A. Anderberg. 2002. The monophyly of Primula (Primulaceae) evaluated by analysis of sequences from the chloroplast gene rbcL. Syst. Bot. 27: 396407. Unwin, M. M., P. T. Sano & L. E. Watson. 2001. Molecular systematics of the Eriocaulaceae: Evidence from chloroplast sequence data. Botany 200l: Plants and people, p. 146 (Abstr.). , , & F. Nepomucento da Costa. 2002. Systematics of the Eriocaulaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 155. Valiejo-Roman, K. M., E. I. Terentieva, T. H. Samigullin & M. G. Pimenov. 2002. Relationships among genera in Saniculoideae and selected Apioideae (Umbelliferae) inferred from nrITS sequences. Taxon 5l: 91101. Van den Borre, A. & L. Watson. 2000. On the classification of the Chloridoideae: Results from morpholgical and leaf anatomical data analyses. Pp. 180183 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Van der Bank, M., M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2002. Molecular phylogenetics of Thymelaeaceae with particular reference to African and Australian genera. Taxon 51: 329339. van Steenis, C. G. G. J. & M. M. J. van Balgooy (eds.). 19631993. Pacific plant areas. 5 volumes. National Institute of Science and Technology, Manila & Rijksherbarium/Hortus Botanicus, Leiden. Varma, P. G. & B. Vijayavalli. 2002. Studies in the pollen morphology of Inulaeae and Heliantheae of Asteraceae. J. Palynol. 34: 5183. Venter, H. J. T. & R. L. Verhoeven. 2001. Diversity and relationships within the Periplocoideae (Apocynaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.88: 550568. Verhoeven, R. L. & H. J. T. Venter. 2001. Pollen morphology of the Periplocoideae, Secamonoideae, and Asclepiadoideae (Apocynaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 569582. Vidal-Russell, R. & D. Nickrent. 2006. A molecular phylogeny of the feathery mistltoe Misodendrum (Misodendraceae). Botany 2006, Abstracts: 264. ______ & ______. 2006. Misodendraceae: The first aerial parasites of Santalales. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 264. Vinckier, S & E. Smets. 2002a. Morphology, ultrastructure and typology of orbicules in Loganiaceae s.l. and related genera, in relation to systematics. Rev. Palaeobt. Palyn. 119: 161189. & . 2002b. Systematic importance of orbicule diversity in Gentianales. Grana 41: 1589 1182. Vinnersten, A. & K. Bremer. 2001. Age and biogeography of major clades in Liliales. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 16951703. & G. Reeves. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships within Colchicaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 14551462. Vogel, S. 1990. History of the Malpighiaceae in the light of pollination ecology. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 55: 130142.

100 Wallick, K. P., W. Elisens & P. Kores. 2002. Phylogenetic analysis of trnL-F sequence variation indicates a monophyletic Buddlejaceae and a paraphyletic Buddleia. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 156157. , M. Molvray, P. J. Kores & W. J. Elisens. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of Buddlejaceae s.s . inferred from the trnL region of cpDNA. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 183 (Abstr.). Wang, H. & D. L. Dilcher. 2006. Aquatic angiosperms from the Dakota Formation (Albian, Lower Cretaceous), Hoisington III Locality, Kansas, USA. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 167: 385401. Wang, Y., P. W. Fritsch, S. Shi, F. Almeda, B. C. Cruz & L. M Kelly. 2004. Phylogeny and infrageneric classification of Symplocos (Symplocaceae) inferred from DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 19011914. Wannan, B. S. 2006. Analysis of generic relationships in Anacardiaceae. Blumea 51: 165195. Wanntorp, L., M. E. Dettmann & D. M. Jarzen. 2004. Tracking the Mesozoic distribution of Gunnera: Comparison with the fossil pollen species Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 132: 163174. , H-E. Wanntorp & M. Kllersj. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Gunnera based on nuclear ribosomal DNA ITS region, rbcL and rps16 Intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 27: 512521. , , B. Oxelman & M. Kllersj. 2001. Phylogeny of Gunnera. Pl. Syst. Evol. 226: 85107. Ward, N. M. & R. A. Price. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Marcgraviaceae: Insights from three chloroplast genes. Syst. Bot. 27: 149160. Weeks, A., D. C. Daly & B. B. Simpson. 2005. The phylogenetic history and biogeography of the frankincense and myrrh family (Burseraceae) based on nuclear and chloroplast sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 30: 85101. Wei, Z.-X, F. Wang, Q.-J. Jin & H. Wang. 2002. A cladistic analysis of Stachyuraceae and related taxa. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 24: 591599. Weigend, M., O. Mohr & T. J. Motley. 2002. Phylogeny and classification of the genus Ribes (Grossulariaceae) based on 5 S-NTS sequences and morphological and anatomical data. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 124: 163182. Wen, J., G. M. Plunkett, A. D. Mitchell & S. J. Wagstaff. 2001. The evolution of Araliaceae: A phylogenetic analysis based on ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Syst. Bot. 26: 144167. Werner, N. M. & R. A. Price. 2000. Phylogeny and morphological evolution of Marcgraviaceae: Insights from three chloroplast genes. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 183 (Abstr.). Wetschnig, W. & M. Pfosser. 2003. The Scilla plumbea puzzle present status of the genus Scilla sensu lato in southern Africa and descriptions of Spetaea lachenaliiflora, a new genus and species of Massonieae (Hyacinthaceae). Taxon 52: 7591. Wheeler, E. A. & S. R. Manchester. 2000. Survey of the diverse middle Eocene wood assemblage of the Clarno formation, northcentral Oregon. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 7980 (Abstr.). White, P. J. & D. W. Stevenson. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and character evolution in Menispermaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 158. Wiegler, G. & Z. Kaplan. 1998. An account of the species of Potamogeton L. (Potamogetonaceae). Folia Geobot. 33: 241316. Wilde, V., H. Frankenhaeuser & B. Nickel. 2000. A chloranthaceous inflorescence with pollen in situ from the Middle Eocene of Germany. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 80 (Abstr.) Wilde, W. J. J. O. de. 2000. Myristicaceae. Fl. Males. 14: 1632. . 2006. Redefinition of Zehneria and four new related genera (Cucurbitaceae), with an enumeration of the Australasian and Pacific species. Blumea 51: 188. Williams, J. H. & W. E. Friedman. 2004. The four-celled female gametophyte of Illicium (Illiciaceae; Austrobaileyales): Implications for understanding the origin and early evolution of monocots, eumagnoliids, and eudicots. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 332351. Wilson, C. A. & C. L. Calvin. 2003.Development, taxonomic significance and ecological role of the cuticular epithelium in the Santalales. IAWA J. 24: 129138. & . 2006a. Character divergences and convergences in canopy-dwelling Loranthaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 150: 101113. ______ & ______. 2006b. An origin of aerial branch parasitism in the misletoe family, Loranthaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 787796. Wilson, K. L. & D. A. Morrison (eds.). 2000. Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.

101 Wilson, P. G., M. M. OBrien, P. A. Gadek & C. J. Quinn. 2001. Myrtaceae revisited: A reassessment of infrafamilial groups. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 20132028. , , M. M. Heslewood & C. J. Quinn. 2005. Relationships within Myrtaceae sensu lato based on a matK phylogeny. Pl. Syst. Evol. 251: 319. Wolfe, A. D., S. L. Datwyler & C. P. Randle. 2002. A phylogenetic and biogeographic analysis of the Cheloneae (Scrophulariaceae) based on ITS and matK sequence data. Syst. Bot. 27: 138148. Worbert, A., D. Quandt, A.-M. Barniske, C. Lhne, K. W. Hilu & T. Borsch. 2006. Towards understanding early Eudicot diversification: Insights from rapidly evolving and non-coding DNA. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 268. Wu, C.-Y., Y.-C. Tang, Z.-D. Chen & D.-Z. Li. 2002. Synopsis of a new polyphyletic-polychronicpolytopic system of the angiosperms. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 40: 289322. , A. Lu, Y. Tang, Z. Chen & D. Li. 2003. The families and genera of angiosperms in China, a comprehensive analysis. Science Press, Beijing. Wurdack, K. J. & M. W. Chase. 2002. Phylogenetics of Euphorbiaceae s.s. using plastid (rbcL and trnLF) sequences. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 160. , P. Hoffman, R. Samuel, A. de Bruijn, M. van der Bank & M. W. Chase. 2004. Molecular phylogenetic analysis of Phyllanthaceae (Phyllanthoideae pro parte, Euphorbiaaceae sensu lato) using plastid rbcL DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 18821900. & J. W. Horn. 2001. A reevaluation of the affinities of the Tepuianthaceae: Molecular and morphological evidence for placement in the Malvales. Botany 2001: Plants and People, p. 151. Xi, Q.-Y., D. T. Thomas, W. Zhang, S. R. Manchester & Z. Murrell. 2006. Species level phylogeny of the genus Cornus (Cornaceae) based on molecular and morphological evidenceimplications for taxonomy and Tertiary intercontinental migration. Taxon 55: 930. Xiang, Q.-Y., A. J. Harris & D. Thomas. 2006. Phylogeny and biogeography of the buckeye genus (Aesculus; Sapindaceae) a reevaludation with broader sampling, new method of phylogenetic dating, and new fossil evidenced. Botany 2006, Abstracts: 2425. , M. L. Moody, D. E. Soltis, C. Z. Fan & P. S. Soltis. 2002. Relationships within Cornales and circumscription of Cornaceae matK and rbcL sequence data and effects of out-groups and long branches. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 24: 3547. , D. E. Soltis, D. R. Morgan & P. S. Soltis. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships of Cornus L. sensu lato and putative relatives inferred from rbcL sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 723734. Yamada, T., R. Imaaichi & M. Kato. 2001. Developmental morphology of ovules and seeds of Nymphaeales. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 963974. Yamashita, J. & M. N. Tamura. 2000.. Molecular phylogeny of the Convallariaceae (Asparagales). Pp. 387400 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: Systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Yi, T., P. P. Lowry II, G. M. Plunkett & J. Wen. 2004. Chromosomal evolution in Araliaceae and close relatives. Taxon 53: 9871005. Yoo, K. O. & J. Wen. 2002. Phylogeny of Carpinus and subfamily Coryloideae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 171. Yuan, Y.-M., Y. Song, K. Geuten, E. Rahelivololona, S. Wohlhauser, E. Fischer, E. Smets & P. Kpfer. 2004. Phylogeny and biogeography of Balsaminaceae inferred from ITS sequences. Taxon 53: 391403. , S. Wohlhauser, M. Mller, P. Chassot, G. Mansion, J. Grant, P. Kpfer & J. Klackenberg. 2003. Monophyly and relationships of the tribe Exaceae (Gentiannaceae) inferred from nuclear ribosomal and chloroplast DNA sequences. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 28: 500-517. Zanis, M. J., P. S. Soltis, Y. L. Qiu, E. Zimmer & D. E. Soltis. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses and perianth evolution in basal angiosperms. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 129150. Zerega, N. J. C., W. L. Clement, S. L. Datwyler & G. D. Weiblen. 2005. Biogeography and divergence times in the mulberry family (Moraceae). Molec. Phylog. Evol. 37: 402416. Zhang, D, R. M. K. Saunders & C.-M. Hu. 1999. Corsiopsis chinensis gen. et sp. nov. (Corsiaceae): First record of the family in Asia. Syst. Bot. 24: 311314. Zhang, L.-B. & S. S. Renner. 2003. The deepest splits in Chloranthaceae as resolved by chloroplast sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164 (5 Suppl.): S383S392. & M. P. Simmons. 2006. Phylogeny and delimitation of the Celastrales inferred from nuclear and plastid genes. Syst. Bot. 31: 122137.

102 Zhang, W. & L. G. Clark. 2000. Phylogeny and classification of the Bambusoideae (Poaceae). Pp. 3542 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Zhang, W.-H, Z.-D. Chen, J.-H. Li, H.-B. Chen & Y.-C. Tang. 2003 Phylogeny of the Dipsacales s.l. based on chloroplast trnL-F and ndhF sequences. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 26: 176189. Zhou, S., S. S. Renner & J. Wen. 2006. Molecular phylogeny and intra- and intercontinental biogeography of Calycanthaceae. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 39: 115. Zhou, Z.-K., W. L. Crepet & K. C. Nixon. 2001. The earliest fossil evidence of the Hamamelidaceae: Late Cretaceous (Turonian) inflorescences and fruits of Altingioideae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 753766. Zhu, Y.-P., J. Wen, Z.-Y. Zhang & Z.-D. Chen. 2006. Evolutionary relationshiops and diversification of Stachyuraceae based on sequences of four chloroplast markers and the nuclear ribosomal ITS region. Taxon 55: 931-940. Zomlefer, W. B. 1998. The genera of Hemerocallidaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 3: 113145. . 1999. Advances in angiosperm systematics: Examples from the Liliales and Asparagales. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 126: 5862. . 2001. The genera of Melanthieae (Liliales, Melanthiaceae): Circumscription and relationships based on ITS and trnL-F sequence data. Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 165 (Abstr.). . 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and character evolution in the Melanthieae (Liliales: Melanthiaceae). Botany 2002, Abstracts: 161. , W. S Judd, W. M. Whitten & N. H. Williams. 2006. A synopsis of Melanthiaceae (Liliales) with focus on character evolution in tribe Melanthieae. Aliso 22: 566578. , N. H. Williams, W. M. Whitten & W. S. Judd. 2001. Generic circumscription and relationships in the tribe Melanthieae (Liliales, Melanthiaceae), with emphasis on Zigadenus: Evidence from ITS and trnL-F sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 16571669. , W. M. Whitten, N. H. Williams & W. S. Judd. 2003. An overview of Veratrum s.l. (Liliales: Melanthiaceae) and an infrageneric phylogy based on ITS sequence data. Syst. Bot.28: 250269.